tongue_n a_o deaf_a ear_n or_o a_o lame_a leg_n certain_o you_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o bewail_v the_o want_n of_o grace_n we_o murmur_v at_o outward_a defect_n which_o be_v a_o tax_n of_o providence_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o lord_n dominion_n belong_v to_o our_o care_n train_n up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v go_v and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o prov._n 22.6_o dye_v the_o cloth_n in_o the_o wool_n and_o not_o in_o the_o webb_n and_o the_o colour_n be_v more_o durable_a god_n work_v strange_o in_o child_n and_o many_o notable_a thing_n have_v be_v find_v in_o they_o beyond_o expectation_n 3_o it_o prevent_v many_o sin_n which_o afterward_o will_v be_v a_o trouble_n to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v old_a o_o many_o think_v that_o the_o trick_n of_o youth_n be_v long_o since_o forget_v and_o forgive_v but_o alas_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o may_v fly_v in_o our_o face_n afterward_o nay_o though_o they_o be_v pardon_v and_o the_o person_n reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o sin_n of_o youth_n trouble_v many_o a_o tender_a conscience_n in_o age_n witness_n david_n psal._n 25.7_o remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o job_n chap._n 13.26_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n a_o good_a man_n may_v remember_v old_a sin_n with_o new_a fear_n that_o they_o be_v not_o pardon_v while_o it_o be_v eadie_v to_o sin_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n marvel_v not_o at_o the_o expression_n while_o we_o be_v young_a and_o sin_n free_o we_o think_v god_n will_v forgive_v those_o sin_n and_o they_o will_v soon_o be_v forget_v but_o as_o a_o man_n grow_v up_o into_o more_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o into_o a_o great_a awe_n and_o sense_n and_o esteem_v of_o god_n holiness_n what_o a_o holy_a god_n he_o serve_v he_o find_v it_o the_o more_o difficult_a to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n good_a man_n have_v with_o much_o bitterness_n of_o soul_n call_v to_o mind_n the_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n when_o they_o see_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o young_a day_n be_v so_o many_o and_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n so_o innumerable_a whereby_o they_o have_v offend_v god_n that_o either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o inconsideration_n they_o have_v so_o sin_v against_o god_n that_o they_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o youthful_a sin_n new_a affliction_n may_v awaken_v the_o sense_n of_o old_a sin_n as_o old_a bruise_n may_v trouble_v we_o long_o after_o upon_o every_o change_n of_o wether_n there_o be_v some_o that_o feel_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n in_o their_o body_n when_o the_o pain_n and_o ache_n of_o their_o miserable_a age_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o youthful_a vanity_n and_o intemperance_n as_o it_o be_v say_v job_n 20.11_o his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n which_o shall_v lie_v down_o with_o he_o in_o the_o dust_n they_o carry_v the_o mark_n of_o their_o youthful_a sin_n their_o bone_n feel_v they_o till_o they_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o dust._n nay_o god_n child_n that_o have_v repent_v and_o god_n have_v be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o through_o christ_n they_o have_v many_o a_o bitter_a remembrance_n of_o their_o youthful_a folly_n and_o vanity_n that_o make_v their_o heart_n ache_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o they_o jer._n 31.19_o sure_o after_o that_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v and_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n therefore_o upon_o these_o consideration_n certain_o it_o be_v very_o good_a to_o begin_v with_o god_n betimes_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v a_o disadvantage_n to_o we_o after_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o grace_n for_o though_o the_o lord_n may_v bless_v the_o education_n of_o youth_n with_o supernatural_a grace_n yet_o youthful_a vanity_n may_v prove_v very_o bitter_a in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o when_o we_o grow_v old_a use_v this_o be_v speak_v to_o reprove_v we_o because_o we_o always_o think_v it_o too_o soon_o to_o begin_v with_o god_n where_o be_v this_o timely_a care_n and_o forwardness_n alas_o we_o can_v say_v all_z these_o have_v we_o keep_v from_o our_o youth_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o look_v to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n we_o may_v say_v all_z these_o have_v we_o break_v from_o our_o youth_n while_o they_o be_v young_a most_o man_n live_v profane_a and_o without_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n certain_o there_o be_v some_o goodness_n in_o this_o man_n speech_n and_o that_o occasion_v i_o to_o observe_v it_o for_o jesus_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o but_o be_v it_o true_a all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n in_o a_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o outward_a conformity_n but_o not_o true_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o perfect_a obedience_n which_o be_v require_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a in_o regard_n of_o outward_a conformity_n external_o he_o have_v keep_v they_o all_o tho'_o not_o in_o the_o just_a extent_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o he_o be_v as_o to_o man_n unreprovable_a be_v no_o adulterer_n no_o murderer_n no_o extortioner_n no_o thief_n he_o do_v not_o lie_v certain_o in_o this_o profession_n he_o make_v he_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v and_o out_o of_o simplicity_n and_o error_n rather_o than_o deceit_n the_o man_n live_v blameless_o and_o do_v no_o body_n harm_n and_o therefore_o say_v all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n outward_a obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n be_v a_o good_a and_o commendable_a thing_n in_o itself_o yea_o necessary_a and_o require_v of_o we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o it_o but_o to_o escape_v the_o vice_n and_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o far_o praiseworthy_a there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v open_o profane_a and_o wicked_a in_o life_n swearer_n drunkard_n sabbath-breaker_n these_o come_v short_a of_o this_o young_a man_n who_o yet_o come_v short_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o will_v these_o say_v for_o themselves_o will_v they_o pretend_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v good_a can_v a_o pure_a fountain_n send_v forth_o impure_a stream_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v good_a will_v the_o life_n be_v so_o naught_o if_o there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lantern_n will_v it_o not_o shine_v forth_o if_o there_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v appear_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o perfect_a obedience_n which_o the_o law_n require_v and_o so_o he_o ignorant_o and_o false_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n well_o enough_o and_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n from_o his_o youth_n the_o falsity_n and_o presumption_n of_o this_o answer_n will_v appear_v by_o consider_v 1._o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n gen._n 8.21_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n and_o he_o say_v all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n o_o how_o much_o do_v they_o forget_v themselves_o that_o boast_n of_o their_o own_o perfection_n 2._o the_o falsity_n of_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o commandment_n produce_v thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n say_v christ_n do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n which_o will_v reach_v the_o most_o perfect_a man_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o command_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o wrought_v such_o tragical_a effect_n and_o that_o stir_v up_o those_o sting_n of_o conscience_n and_o agony_n of_o heart_n in_o paul_n rom._n 7.7_o i_o have_v nan_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o thereupon_o he_o ground_v that_o general_n verse_n 14._o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n 3._o the_o falsity_n will_v appear_v by_o compare_v he_o with_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n how_o different_o do_v they_o express_v themselves_o from_o this_o man_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o confidence_n compare_v he_o first_o with_o josiah_n who_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o law_n read_v he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n 2_o king_n 22.11_o and_o here_o christ_n recite_v the_o law_n thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n and_o this_o young_a man_n say_v all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n o_o what_o a_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o tender_a self-judging_a heart_n and_o a_o conceit_a justiciary_a a_o tender_a conscience_n be_v all_o in_o a_o agony_n when_o it_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o will_v smite_v for_o the_o least_o fail_v as_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o for_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n
hope_v the_o good_a spirit_n will_v convey_v by_o it_o a_o double_a portion_n of_o grace_n to_o we_o who_o be_v leave_v behind_o let_v it_o not_o affright_v thou_o reader_n to_o hear_v a_o dead_a saint_n speak_v a_o dead_a minister_n preach_v for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o power_n which_o once_o breathe_v from_o the_o pulpit_n that_o now_o breathe_v from_o the_o press_n the_o same_o gospel_n which_o once_o drop_v from_o his_o gracious_a lip_n flow_v now_o from_o his_o sanctify_a pen._n although_o the_o serious_a perusal_n of_o these_o spiritual_a discourse_n will_v more_o effectual_o commend_v they_o to_o thy_o acceptance_n than_o the_o most_o elaborate_a recommendation_n of_o the_o prefacer_n yet_o i_o must_v not_o betray_v the_o truth_n in_o conceal_v what_o the_o observe_a reader_n will_v soon_o discern_v acquire_v learning_n humble_o wait_v upon_o divine_a revelation_n great_a ministerial_a gift_n manage_v by_o great_a grace_n warm_a affection_n guide_v by_o a_o solid_a judgement_n fervent_a love_n to_o saint_n and_o sinner_n kindle_v by_o a_o burn_a zeal_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o plain_a elegancy_n of_o style_n adapt_v to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n yet_o far_o above_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o high_a pretender_n i_o can_v sincere_o aver_v that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o design_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o conciliate_v a_o reputation_n to_o these_o write_n from_o the_o acknowledge_a repute_n of_o their_o reverend_a author_n divine_a truth_n need_v not_o those_o vulgar_a artifices_fw-la they_o carry_v their_o own_o credential_n in_o themselves_o nor_o yet_o to_o greaten_v the_o author_n by_o magnify_v his_o work_n grace_n keep_v he_o above_o those_o temptation_n when_o labour_v at_o the_o footstool_n and_o glory_n have_v advance_v he_o beyond_o their_o reach_n now_o triumph_v at_o the_o throne_n it_o be_v then_o his_o sufficient_a honour_n to_o be_v a_o earthen_a vessel_n fill_v with_o heavenly_a treasure_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v and_o enrich_v other_o and_o he_o be_v now_o engage_v to_o his_o great_a satisfaction_n in_o blessing_n that_o everblessed_n god_n who_o serve_v his_o gracious_a counsel_n of_o he_o in_o the_o honourable_a though_o despise_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o which_o i_o have_v in_o my_o eye_n be_v to_o lead_v thou_o into_o the_o admiration_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a give_v gift_n unto_o man_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o all_o he_o have_v give_v some_o to_o none_o have_v he_o give_v all_o but_o wise_o divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v 1_o cor._n 12.11_o where_o he_o have_v give_v least_o they_o have_v a_o competency_n where_o he_o have_v bestow_v most_o there_o be_v no_o redundancy_n none_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o boast_v of_o his_o ten_o talent_n none_o reason_n to_o murmur_v that_o he_o have_v but_o one_o but_o that_o which_o we_o must_v ever_o adore_v and_o admire_v be_v that_o where_o he_o have_v bestow_v most_o liberal_o ministerial_a ability_n he_o have_v also_o bequeath_v sanctify_v grace_n to_o keep_v they_o humble_a to_o secure_v they_o against_o pride_n and_o preserve_v they_o in_o a_o meek_a dependence_n upon_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o due_a proportion_n of_o ballast_n to_o keep_v they_o steady_a lest_o they_o shall_v overset_v with_o bear_v too_o great_a a_o sail_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v and_o keep_v they_o lowly_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n who_o be_v precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o and_o gracious_a in_o he_o and_o still_o further_o to_o admire_v his_o power_n that_o have_v wrought_v such_o glorious_a thing_n by_o weak_a instrument_n save_v they_o that_o believe_v by_o what_o the_o world_n account_v the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v dismantle_v the_o stronghold_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n by_o the_o gentle_a breathe_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n subdue_v proud_a break_a and_o soften_v hard_a heart_n not_o by_o may_v not_o by_o power_n not_o by_o the_o secular_a sword_n but_o by_o the_o soft_a whisper_v of_o grace_n by_o melt_v bleed_a tender_a affection_n i_o have_v yet_o a_o further_a reach_n in_o this_o address_n both_o upon_o preacher_n and_o their_o hearer_n 1._o to_o the_o former_a i_o will_v humble_o offer_v that_o they_o will_v so_o preach_v so_o pray_v so_o labour_v as_o they_o that_o be_v convince_v they_o be_v all_o this_o while_n a_o die_n that_o be_v pass_v every_o moment_n from_o the_o improve_n of_o to_o the_o account_v for_o their_o talent_n die_v minister_n preach_v live_v sermon_n it_o deserve_v our_o observation_n that_o god_n who_o honour_v his_o servant_n ezekiel_n with_o abundance_n of_o glorious_a revelation_n and_o vision_n enough_o to_o have_v swell_v a_o bubble_n till_o it_o break_v to_o have_v lift_v up_o a_o poor_a worm_n above_o its_o measure_n shall_v yet_o always_o use_v to_o he_o that_o abase_v term_n son_n of_o man_n warn_v he_o and_o in_o he_o all_o his_o faithful_a minister_n to_o fulfil_v their_o ministry_n to_o work_v while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n that_o whatever_o their_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v they_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o all_o their_o may_v because_o there_o be_v no_o work_n nor_o device_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_a whither_o they_o be_v go_v eccles._n 9.10_o how_o joyful_o will_v a_o minister_n receive_v the_o summons_n to_o his_o audit_n when_o a_o good_a conscience_n shall_v afford_v he_o this_o testimony_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o how_o edify_v will_v their_o preach_a be_v can_v they_o carry_v these_o thought_n with_o they_o into_o the_o pulpit_n the_o eye_n that_o now_o see_v i_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o the_o ear_n that_o now_o hear_v i_o shall_v in_o a_o little_a while_n hear_v i_o no_o more_o there_o must_v be_v a_o last_o time_n that_o i_o must_v speak_v in_o christ_n name_n to_o this_o people_n and_o this_o may_v be_v that_o last_o time_n o_o with_o what_o fervent_a prayer_n with_o what_o earnestness_n of_o affection_n with_o what_o yearning_n bowel_n to_o perish_a sinner_n with_o what_o zeal_n for_o their_o conversion_n will_v they_o engage_v in_o their_o master_n service_n be_v their_o soul_n impregnate_v with_o lively_a quick_a apprehension_n that_o the_o grave_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v they_o 2._o nor_o will_v it_o less_o affect_v the_o hearer_n and_o awake_v their_o conscience_n to_o improve_v the_o labour_n of_o their_o minister_n can_v they_o maintain_v upon_o their_o heart_n a_o vigorous_a sense_n that_o they_o be_v die_v apace_o from_o their_o faithful_a minister_n and_o they_o from_o they_o to_o repent_v pray_v believe_v work_v out_o their_o salvation_n make_v their_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a at_o another_o rate_n of_o diligence_n than_o what_o be_v usual_o find_v among_o they_o reader_n i_o will_v engross_v thou_o no_o long_o to_o myself_o be_v no_o more_o my_o reader_n but_o the_o author_n there_o thou_o will_v find_v much_o better_a entertainment_n and_o yet_o because_o i_o will_v not_o lose_v thy_o good_a company_n first_o it_o must_v be_v a_o ravish_a sight_n to_o behold_v divine_a grace_n in_o all_o its_o dimension_n grace_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n towards_o lose_a man_n and_o grace_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o renew_a man_n towards_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o fix_v our_o meditation_n upon_o titus_n ii_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o where_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o 1._o the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n viz._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n a_o word_n suitable_a seasonable_a to_o our_o present_a day_n wherein_o the_o vigour_n of_o religion_n run_v out_o into_o leave_n when_o empty_a notion_n too_o high_a for_o this_o world_n and_o too_o low_a for_o the_o next_o have_v eat_v out_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o practical_a godliness_n when_o we_o dispute_v and_o quarrel_v ourselves_o out_o of_o our_o charity_n each_o to_o other_o and_o our_o obediential_a love_n to_o our_o god_n when_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n be_v abuse_v to_o gracelesness_n and_o professor_n can_v believe_v any_o thing_n and_o practice_v nothing_o but_o grace_n will_v teach_v we_o other_o lesson_n as_o first_o to_o live_v sober_o and_o temperate_o to_o ourselves_o not_o pervert_v the_o end_n of_o divine_a bounty_n and_o indulgence_n to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v food_n for_o devour_a lust_n fuel_n for_o the_o fire_n of_o rage_a corruption_n but_o moderate_o to_o serve_v our_o body_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v our_o soul_n and_o both_o serve_v our_o god_n second_o
when_o they_o engross_v your_o time_n which_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a commodity_n that_o can_v be_v for_o it_o can_v be_v buy_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o when_o once_o lose_v can_v never_o be_v repair_v god_n have_v appoint_v pleasure_n after_o labour_n and_o when_o we_o be_v grow_v dull_a with_o exercise_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v moderate_a that_o as_o little_a time_n be_v waste_v as_o may_v be_v but_o now_o when_o man_n make_v a_o call_v of_o their_o recreation_n and_o their_o life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o diversion_n from_o one_o pleasure_n to_o another_o and_o they_o spend_v more_o time_n than_o will_v serve_v to_o quicken_v they_o to_o their_o work_n certain_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o than_o they_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o and_o make_v it_o a_o work_n and_o not_o a_o sport_n they_o that_o spend_v their_o whole_a time_n in_o eat_v drink_v and_o sport_v live_v like_o beast_n rather_o than_o man_n for_o it_o be_v the_o beast_n happiness_n to_o take_v pleasure_n without_o remorse_n nay_o they_o live_v rather_o like_v plant_n which_o be_v a_o less_o noble_a sort_n of_o being_n than_a beast_n beast_n have_v their_o labour_n but_o plant_n have_v only_a life_n and_o time_n give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v grow_v bulky_a for_o it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o plant_n to_o grow_v bulky_a and_o increase_v in_o stature_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o many_o gallant_n and_o idle_a gentleman_n who_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v for_o business_n but_o recreation_n nay_o though_o you_o do_v not_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o it_o yet_o too_o much_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v spend_v for_o the_o measure_n only_o so_o much_o time_n as_o will_v serve_v to_o quicken_v you_o again_o to_o the_o labour_n of_o your_o general_n and_o particular_a call_v a_o eminent_a divine_a give_v this_o rule_n concern_v recreation_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n to_o spend_v more_o time_n in_o the_o day_n upon_o any_o pastime_n than_o in_o religious_a exercise_n he_o mean_v private_a religious_a exercise_n he_o limit_n he_o only_o thus_o not_o constant_o now_o if_o we_o be_v try_v by_o this_o rule_n how_o many_o of_o we_o will_v be_v take_v tardy_a and_o guilty_a of_o sin_n as_o one_o say_v when_o he_o read_v matth._n 5._o aut_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la evangelium_fw-la aut_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la evangelici_fw-la either_o this_o be_v not_o scripture_n or_o we_o not_o christian_n so_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o this_o rule_n either_o it_o be_v not_o true_a or_o we_o do_v not_o act_v aright_o therefore_o let_v we_o debate_v it_o a_o little_a and_o see_v whether_o be_v defective_a either_o we_o come_v short_a of_o strictness_n and_o circumspection_n or_o the_o rule_n come_v short_a of_o truth_n and_o weight_n think_v of_o it_o certain_o it_o be_v most_o equal_a that_o the_o most_o needful_a duty_n shall_v have_v most_o time_n bestow_v upon_o they_o to_o get_v assurance_n and_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n this_o shall_v be_v first_o in_o your_o care_n matth._n 6.33_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o you_o it_o be_v true_a we_o can_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n in_o private_a communion_n with_o god_n as_o in_o business_n because_o of_o the_o urgency_n of_o bodily_a necessity_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o equal_a that_o we_o shall_v spend_v as_o much_o time_n in_o duty_n of_o religion_n as_o we_o do_v in_o recreation_n consider_v the_o soul_n have_v its_o delight_n and_o repast_n and_o recreation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n and_o needs_o it_o as_o much_o and_o therefore_o if_o our_o first_o care_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v but_o equal_a that_o at_o leaâ—t_a as_o much_o recreation_n as_o we_o bestow_v upon_o the_o body_n so_o much_o also_o shall_v we_o allow_v to_o the_o soul_n especial_o when_o we_o consider_v this_o that_o it_o be_v some_o refreshment_n to_o the_o body_n to_o go_v aside_o from_o manual_a labour_n and_o converse_v with_o god_n once_o more_o that_o you_o may_v think_v charitable_o upon_o this_o rule_n there_o be_v a_o sad_a character_n in_o scripture_n give_v of_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n 2_o tim._n 3.4_o that_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n now_o consider_v will_v not_o this_o too_o much_o describe_v the_o temper_n of_o our_o heart_n will_v not_o this_o text_n stare_v in_o the_o face_n of_o conscience_n when_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o give_v a_o equal_a time_n to_o god_n and_o to_o religion_n as_o to_o our_o carnal_a sport_n and_o delight_n if_o your_o expense_n of_o time_n be_v write_v in_o your_o debt-book_n you_o will_v blush_v to_o look_v over_o the_o account_n so_o much_o for_o pleasure_n so_o much_o for_o sport_n so_o much_o for_o business_n and_o so_o little_a for_o duty_n and_o private_a converse_n with_o god_n the_o rule_n be_v too_o true_a let_v conscience_n be_v judg._n certain_o if_o we_o do_v prize_n heavenly_a comfort_n as_o much_o as_o carnal_a we_o shall_v not_o complain_v of_o the_o rule_n as_o too_o strict_a what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o they_o who_o grudge_n no_o time_n spend_v in_o pleasure_n and_o yet_o grudge_n all_o time_n spend_v in_o god_n service_n 3._o when_o they_o unfit_a the_o heart_n for_o any_o serious_a work_n by_o put_v the_o affection_n out_o of_o joint_n than_o they_o become_v a_o snare_n and_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o think_v of_o set_v a_o restraint_n all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o their_o end_n now_o the_o end_n of_o pleasure_n be_v only_o this_o to_o quicken_v the_o mind_n and_o revive_v the_o body_n and_o fit_v it_o for_o work_n and_o service_n the_o end_n of_o pleasure_n be_v not_o for_o pleasure_n but_o work_v and_o service_n well_o then_o a_o thing_n be_v no_o long_o good_a than_o it_o conduce_v to_o its_o end_n now_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v back_o and_o unfit_a more_o for_o duty_n and_o less_o able_a to_o pray_v and_o meditate_v and_o labour_n in_o our_o calling_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o sport_n and_o recreation_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o have_v too_o much_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o to_o pleasure_n for_o pleasure_n be_v appoint_v to_o make_v we_o better_o not_o worse_a more_o cheerful_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n but_o now_o it_o prove_v a_o clog_n and_o a_o snare_n 4._o then_o be_v sobriety_n to_o interpose_v when_o our_o pleasure_n do_v cheat_v we_o of_o opportunity_n of_o retirement_n and_o religious_a privacy_n with_o god_n and_o ourselves_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o maintain_v a_o constant_a converse_n with_o god_n job_n 22.21_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n he_o delight_v to_o speak_v with_o his_o creature_n and_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v communion_n with_o god_n a_o constant_a correspondency_n that_o be_v keep_v up_o between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n now_o will_v a_o man_n rob_fw-mi god_n this_o be_v strange_a and_o monstrous_a well_o then_o when_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n will_v not_o give_v way_n for_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o stop_v the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n when_o it_o plead_v for_o god_n than_o it_o be_v naught_o and_o so_o for_o privacy_n with_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o commune_v with_o our_o own_o heart_n psal._n 4.4_o commune_fw-la with_o your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n and_o be_v still_o we_o and_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v often_o together_o now_o carnal_a man_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o pleasure_n because_o they_o can_v endure_v solitariness_n and_o self-conversing_a they_o be_v loath_a to_o look_v into_o themselves_o like_o a_o mill_n when_o it_o want_v corn_n it_o will_v grind_v upon_o itself_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o speak_v to_o themselves_o which_o they_o can_v endure_v now_o pleasure_n be_v unlawful_a when_o they_o use_v they_o against_o holy_a soliloquy_n and_o as_o a_o remedy_n against_o conscience_n as_o saul_n will_v drive_v away_o his_o evil_a spirit_n by_o david_n music_n this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n amos_n 6.3_o they_o put_v far_o from_o they_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o ver_fw-la 6._o they_o drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n but_o remember_v not_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n man_n beguile_v their_o conscience_n by_o turn_v from_o pleasure_n to_o pleasure_n and_o so_o put_v off_o sue_v out_o a_o pardon_n the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n and_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o your_o life_n therefore_o when_o business_n entertainment_n sport_n and_o pleasure_n take_v up_o your_o time_n and_o will_v not_o allow_v you_o to_o be_v solitary_a
the_o heart_n for_o duty_n of_o religion_n sermon_n viii_o titus_n ii_o 12_o we_o may_v live_v sober_o etc._n etc._n two_o d_o branch_n sobriety_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n if_o you_o ask_v which_o be_v worst_a excess_n in_o meat_n or_o drink_n gluttony_n or_o drunkenness_n i_o answer_v drukenness_n be_v more_o odious_a and_o do_v more_o sensible_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o put_v he_o upon_o action_n unseemly_a and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o more_o disease_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o body_n but_o then_o gluttony_n be_v very_o dangerous_a partly_o because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o great_a disreputation_n among_o man_n as_o drunkenness_n and_o shame_n be_v one_o of_o the_o restraint_n of_o sin_n partly_o because_o it_o insensible_o creep_v upon_o we_o as_o austin_n complain_v ebrietas_fw-la long_a à _fw-la me_fw-it est_fw-la crapula_fw-la autem_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la surrepit_a servo_fw-la tuo_fw-la lord_n i_o abhor_v drunkenness_n but_o gluttony_n creep_v unaware_o upon_o i_o if_o it_o be_v require_v again_o which_o sin_n be_v worst_a he_o that_o be_v immoderate_a in_o the_o use_n of_o pleasure_n or_o he_o that_o be_v immoderate_a in_o worldly_a care_n i_o answer_v gross_a intemperance_n bring_v more_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o worldly_a care_n more_o spiritual_a disadvantage_n to_o our_o soul_n a_o worldling_n do_v not_o dishonour_n god_n open_o so_o much_o as_o a_o drunkard_n but_o then_o he_o be_v more_o uncapable_a of_o conviction_n and_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o by_o distract_n his_o heart_n with_o care_n he_o shrewd_o endanger_v his_o salvation_n as_o for_o drunkard_n and_o sensualist_n their_o face_n declare_v their_o shame_n and_o their_o crime_n be_v write_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o so_o they_o have_v less_o of_o defence_n against_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 21.31_o that_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o these_o thing_n premise_v i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o sobriety_n in_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n i_o join_v they_o both_o together_o because_o grace_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o restraint_n of_o both_o christian_n as_o we_o be_v your_o remembrancer_n to_o god_n so_o we_o must_v be_v god_n remembrancer_n to_o you_o and_o every_o part_n of_o conversation_n fall_v under_o some_o rule_n of_o religion_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 1.15_o as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n in_o every_o point_n and_o every_o affair_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o eat_v and_o drink_v being_n one_o part_n of_o human_a conversation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v you_o some_o direction_n it_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o man_n to_o miscarry_v by_o appetite_n more_o familiar_a with_o man_n than_o with_o beast_n there_o be_v no_o beast_n but_o swine_n will_v overeat_a themselves_o they_o know_v their_o stint_n and_o measure_n but_o lord_n how_o far_o be_v man_n fall_v nature_n be_v not_o only_o blind_a in_o point_n of_o worship_n but_o weak_a in_o point_n of_o appetite_n the_o relic_n of_o inordinacy_n be_v in_o the_o regenerate_v the_o holy_a man_n have_v need_v of_o caution_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n take_v heed_n and_o beware_v that_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n luke_n 21.34_o and_o the_o apostle_n bid_v timothy_n to_o flee_v youthful_a lust_n to_o be_v chaste_a and_o pure_a as_o he_o be_v 2_o tim._n 2.22_o flee_v also_o youthful_a lust_n but_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n faith_n charity_n peace_n with_o they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o pure_a heart_n yea_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o most_o accomplish_a many_o time_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o this_o gulf._n who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o adam_n and_o eve_n endow_v with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v miscarry_v by_o appetite_n by_o eat_v or_o that_o solomon_n who_o have_v such_o large_a gift_n and_o knowledge_n from_o the_o cedar_n to_o the_o hyssop_n shall_v miscarry_v by_o woman_n and_o that_o person_n of_o excellent_a ability_n be_v many_o time_n of_o a_o riotous_a conversation_n certain_o we_o be_v weak_a where_o we_o think_v ourselves_o strong_a when_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v sufficient_o fortify_v with_o counsel_n and_o knowledge_n the_o devil_n dare_v not_o assault_v we_o in_o point_n of_o error_n but_o then_o he_o draw_v we_o away_o by_o appetite_n and_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n speak_v of_o sobriety_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n now_o sobriety_n become_v all_o person_n especial_o magistrate_n minister_n woman_n and_o youth_n magistrate_n and_o minister_n because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o office_n woman_n because_o of_o the_o imbecility_n of_o their_o sex_n and_o youth_n because_o of_o the_o slipperiness_n of_o their_o age._n 1._o for_o magistrate_n prov._n 31.4_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o for_o king_n o_o lemuel_n it_o be_v not_o for_o king_n to_o drink_v wine_n nor_o for_o prince_n strong_a drink_n give_v strong_a drink_n to_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n if_o a_o man_n be_v condemn_v to_o die_v it_o be_v their_o courtesy_n to_o give_v he_o spice_a wine_n to_o attenuate_v and_o thin_v the_o blood_n that_o it_o may_v soon_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o inebriate_v the_o sense_n that_o he_o may_v be_v less_o sensible_a of_o his_o paâ—n_n now_o it_o be_v not_o for_o king_n to_o drink_v wine_n not_o for_o the_o judge_n but_o for_o the_o condemn_a person_n so_o eccles._n 10.16_o 17._o wo_n unto_o thou_o o_o land_n when_o thy_o prince_n eat_v in_o the_o morning_n bless_a be_v thou_o o_o land_n when_o thy_o prince_n eat_v in_o due_a season_n for_o strength_n and_o not_o for_o drunkenness_n magistrate_n can_v be_v good_a or_o bad_a alone_a when_o they_o be_v give_v to_o sensual_a delight_n â—t_a be_v more_o odious_a in_o they_o for_o it_o unfit_v and_o divert_v they_o from_o public_a business_n when_o they_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o excess_n they_o be_v total_o indispose_v for_o counsel_n and_o wise_a debate_n and_o weighty_a affair_n therefore_o the_o carthaginian_n forbid_v wine_n to_o magistrate_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o magistracy_n and_o by_o solon_n law_n a_o drunken_a prince_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v 2._o for_o minister_n their_o work_n lie_v with_o god_n therefore_o they_o have_v need_n live_v in_o constant_a sobriety_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n neither_o aaron_n nor_o his_o son_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o drink_v wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n levit._n 10.9_o do_v not_o drink_v wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n thou_o nor_o thy_o son_n with_o thou_o when_o you_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n lest_o you_o die_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o statute_n for_o ever_o throughout_o your_o generation_n it_o be_v probable_a nadab_n and_o abihu_n their_o miscarriage_n in_o offer_v strange_a fire_n be_v occasion_v by_o fume_n of_o strong_a drink_n for_o present_o god_n make_v that_o law_n for_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3.3_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v sober_a not_o give_v to_o wine_n because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o ministration_n which_o require_v meditation_n and_o freedom_n of_o contemplation_n which_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o fume_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n 3._o for_o woman_n because_o of_o the_o weakness_n and_o modesty_n of_o their_o sex_n in_o some_o nation_n it_o be_v death_n for_o woman_n to_o be_v intemperate_a because_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o that_o modesty_n which_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o that_o feeble_a sex_n and_o therefore_o excess_n in_o they_o be_v more_o filthy_a and_o shameful_a 4._o for_o youth_n they_o need_v chief_o to_o be_v press_v to_o this_o sobriety_n because_o of_o the_o slipperiness_n of_o their_o age_n their_o judgement_n be_v weak_a and_o green_a and_o their_o affection_n be_v violent_a nature_n be_v strong_a in_o they_o and_o satan_n be_v diligent_a to_o seduce_v they_o he_o prize_v young_a affection_n and_o they_o be_v but_o new_o come_v to_o the_o use_v of_o their_o reason_n from_o live_v the_o life_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o natural_a heat_n of_o the_o stomach_n that_o be_v find_v in_o youth_n be_v a_o great_a provocation_n though_o all_o need_n to_o be_v fortify_v yet_o especial_o these_o but_o what_o be_v this_o sobriety_n that_o be_v require_v i_o answer_v you_o may_v know_v it_o by_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o we_o sin_n against_o sobriety_n when_o we_o offend_v by_o quantity_n quality_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o usage_n 1._o there_o
and_o neglect_v it_o be_v very_o sad_a when_o god_n be_v provoke_v to_o swear_v to_o the_o damnation_n of_o any_o creature_n who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o may_v stand_v in_o dread_n of_o this_o oath_n why_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o heb._n 3.18_o to_o who_o swear_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n after_o many_o tender_v and_o offer_v of_o mercy_n which_o provoke_v god_n to_o this_o indignation_n here_o be_v oath_n against_o oath_n the_o one_o to_o drive_v we_o the_o other_o to_o draw_v we_o and_o pull_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o this_o course_n you_o shall_v have_v neither_o part_n nor_o portion_n in_o christ_n nor_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o god_n oath_n in_o mercy_n than_o to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o his_o oath_n in_o judgement_n therefore_o speak_v to_o conscience_n do_v i_o come_v up_o to_o this_o certainty_n and_o confidence_n be_v the_o controversy_n end_v between_o god_n and_o i_o be_v all_o suspicion_n lay_v aside_o obj._n but_o you_o will_v say_v i_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o my_o own_o â—nterest_n i_o doubt_v that_o i_o be_o the_o person_n to_o who_o god_n have_v swear_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a but_o my_o interest_n be_v not_o clear_a sol._n in_o answer_n to_o this_o consider_v 1._o it_o do_v but_o seem_v so_o that_o all_o doubt_n be_v about_o our_o own_o interest_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o if_o once_o you_o be_v hearty_o persuade_v of_o god_n good_a affection_n in_o christ_n doubt_n and_o scruple_n about_o our_o own_o estate_n will_v soon_o vanish_v look_v as_o the_o fire_n when_o it_o be_v well_o kindle_v burst_v out_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n into_o a_o flame_n so_o if_o faith_n be_v once_o well_o lay_v in_o the_o soul_n if_o man_n can_v rest_v upon_o these_o two_o immutable_a thing_n consolation_n will_v not_o be_v so_o far_o from_o they_o if_o there_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o many_o butt_n if_o you_o do_v firm_o believe_v his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n it_o will_v soon_o end_v in_o a_o steadfast_a confidence_n this_o appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n all_o uncertainty_n arise_v either_o from_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o great_a salvation_n or_o else_o from_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n now_o carnal_a man_n neglect_v it_o because_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o man_n under_o horror_n of_o conscience_n distrust_v it_o they_o be_v such_o sinner_n they_o dare_v not_o apply_v it_o and_o be_v so_o full_a of_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n because_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v how_o the_o apostle_n propose_v the_o gospel_n 1_o tim._n 1._o â—5_n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_v and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a if_o negligent_a and_o carnal_a man_n will_v but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n and_o trouble_a conscience_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o faithful_a say_v there_o will_v be_v more_o regular_a act_n and_o effect_n find_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n the_o negligent_a will_v give_v more_o diligence_n and_o the_o contrite_a will_v rise_v up_o into_o a_o great_a hope_n and_o confidence_n if_o man_n do_v believe_v the_o worth_n of_o salvation_n they_o will_v not_o run_v after_o lie_a vanity_n if_o they_o do_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o salvation_n for_o sinner_n there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o many_o scruple_n and_o fear_n it_o be_v notable_a that_o the_o scripture_n very_o seldom_o do_v press_v assurance_n of_o the_o subject_a but_o assurance_n of_o the_o object_n in_o very_a many_o place_n to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o for_o there_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v no_o precedent_n of_o any_o that_o be_v trouble_v about_o their_o own_o interest_n if_o a_o earthly_a king_n shall_v proclaim_v a_o general_a pardon_n and_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o person_n in_o rebellion_n only_o on_o term_n of_o submission_n and_o lay_v down_o their_o hostility_n and_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n the_o doubt_n will_v not_o be_v of_o their_o own_o interest_n but_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o intention_n to_o show_v they_o such_o grace_n and_o mercy_n so_o it_o be_v with_o god_n he_o have_v proclaim_v term_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n provide_v we_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o defiance_n and_o return_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o allegiance_n now_o that_o which_o we_o suspect_v be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o general_n whether_o there_o be_v mercy_n for_o such_o kind_n of_o sinner_n as_o we_o be_v 2._o because_o we_o can_v persuade_v man_n to_o a_o certainty_n against_o their_o conscience_n what_o shall_v hinder_v but_o that_o now_o you_o shall_v establish_v your_o interest_n and_o that_o you_o now_o make_v your_o plea_n and_o claim_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o oath_n for_o joy_n must_v arise_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o it_o your_o complain_v be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o ease_v your_o conscience_n but_o obedience_n it_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o find_v ourselves_o in_o a_o ill_a condition_n not_o a_o discouragement_n as_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n make_v a_o argument_n of_o that_o that_o she_o be_v a_o dog_n mat._n 15.27_o truth_n lord_n yet_o the_o dog_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n as_o when_o the_o manslayer_n see_v the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n at_o his_o heel_n this_o make_v he_o mend_v his_o pace_n and_o fly_v for_o refuge_n so_o when_o we_o see_v we_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n this_o shall_v make_v we_o more_o earnest_a to_o look_v after_o christ_n and_o salvation_n in_o and_o by_o he_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n under_o the_o law_n stand_v open_a for_o every_o comer_n and_o there_o be_v free_a admission_n till_o their_o cause_n be_v hear_v so_o christ_n be_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o a_o pursue_a soul_n and_o whosoever_o come_v shall_v be_v receive_v john_n 6.37_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o god_n exclude_v none_o but_o those_o that_o exclude_v themselves_o no_o sin_n be_v except_v but_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o make_v your_o claim_n till_o your_o cause_n be_v hear_v the_o great_a affront_n we_o put_v upon_o god_n oath_n be_v not_o so_o much_o doubt_v of_o our_o condition_n but_o not_o run_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n if_o we_o still_o stand_v complain_v of_o our_o lose_a estate_n and_o do_v not_o attempt_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n we_o put_v a_o affront_n upon_o god_n oath_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v thou_o do_v some_o great_a thing_n i_o allude_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o naaman_n servant_n will_v thou_o not_o have_v do_v it_o to_o be_v free_v from_o death_n and_o hell_n how_o much_o rather_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o thou_o only_o come_v fly_v as_o for_o thy_o life_n and_o see_v if_o i_o will_v cast_v thou_o out_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n to_o try_v god_n and_o see_v if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n and_o oath_n say_v lord_n thou_o have_v give_v two_o immutable_a ground_n of_o hope_n here_o i_o come_v i_o will_v wait_v to_o see_v what_o thou_o will_v do_v for_o i_o in_o christ._n 3._o i_o answer_v do_v but_o see_v whether_o thy_o interest_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o establish_v or_o no_o here_o be_v the_o low_a qualification_n of_o a_o heir_n of_o promise_n and_o yet_o the_o high_a and_o most_o solemn_a way_n of_o assurance_n here_o be_v two_o immutable_a ground_n and_o yet_o what_o be_v the_o description_n we_o who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v a_o drive_a work_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n imply_v in_o these_o word_n we_o fly_v 〈◊〉_d refuge_n then_o a_o draw_v work_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o word_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o the_o law_n begin_v and_o work_v preparative_o as_o moses_n bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o border_n than_o joshua_n lead_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o law_n show_v we_o our_o bondage_n and_o make_v we_o fly_v for_o refuge_n but_o then_o the_o gospel_n pull_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o prepare_v
work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o ourselves_o sin_n else_o will_v not_o be_v bitter_a nor_o christ_n sweet_a our_o motion_n and_o address_n to_o mercy_n will_v not_o be_v serious_a every_o one_o have_v this_o some_o in_o one_o degree_n some_o in_o another_o though_o all_o be_v not_o anxious_a yet_o all_o be_v solicitous_a o_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v now_o can_v thou_o speak_v of_o this_o drive_a work_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o can_v not_o say_v but_o thou_o be_v a_o poor_a lose_a sinner_n one_o willing_a to_o fly_v and_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o obedience_n till_o thy_o great_a hope_n be_v accomplish_v this_o be_v the_o low_a trial_n what_o can_v thou_o deny_v in_o it_o be_v thou_o not_o a_o poor_a chase_v pursue_v soul_n else_o what_o mean_v these_o fear_n and_o scruple_n and_o what_o have_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o run_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n many_o christian_n have_v not_o assurance_n but_o though_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v christ_n be_v they_o yet_o here_o they_o will_v wait_v and_o not_o let_v go_v their_o holdfast_n for_o all_o the_o world_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v gracious_a to_o every_o one_o that_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o covenant_n isa._n 56.6_o when_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o let_v go_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n though_o it_o have_v many_o discouragement_n but_o in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n will_v anchor_v and_o hold_v fast_o whatever_o come_v of_o it_o i_o be_o a_o lose_v undo_v creature_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o must_v save_v i_o and_o here_o i_o will_v stick_v and_o hold_v this_o be_v the_o qualification_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v comfort_v upon_o god_n term_n if_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n you_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o promise_n god_n have_v plight_v his_o oath_n to_o you_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o disposition_n in_o you_o be_v startle_v and_o awaken_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o sinful_a condition_n to_o take_v hold_n and_o not_o let_v it_o go_v then_o what_o mean_v those_o fear_n and_o scruple_n do_v not_o you_o desire_v to_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o christ_n and_o wait_v upon_o he_o with_o strong_a resolution_n not_o to_o be_v discourage_v when_o therefore_o god_n have_v put_v it_o upon_o such_o low_a condition_n why_o shall_v we_o stand_v off_o obj._n all_o the_o fear_n be_v these_o term_n be_v too_o easy_a and_o cheap_a to_o give_v a_o solid_a comfort_n and_o many_o miscarry_v by_o sudden_a and_o delusive_a hope_n and_o this_o make_v christian_n stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o their_o own_o comfort_n answ._n when_o a_o man_n have_v god_n warrant_n to_o show_v for_o his_o confidence_n why_o shall_v he_o doubt_v if_o man_n be_v once_o serious_a in_o the_o business_n of_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o delusion_n you_o will_v find_v comfort_n can_v be_v counterfeit_v as_o the_o life_n of_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v paint_v carnal_a man_n that_o feed_v themselves_o with_o delusive_a hope_n who_o make_v a_o account_n they_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n be_v not_o serious_a and_o mind_v not_o what_o they_o do_v as_o appear_v by_o their_o contradiction_n for_o they_o blow_v hot_a and_o cold_a they_o think_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n that_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v it_o be_v presumption_n for_o a_o man_n to_o say_v he_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n the_o one_o saying_n suit_v with_o their_o carelessness_n and_o the_o other_o with_o their_o own_o private_a feel_n they_o have_v no_o deliberate_a and_o advise_v confidence_n only_o a_o rash_a presumption_n and_o because_o of_o their_o miscarry_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o weaken_v our_o own_o hope_n because_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n think_v that_o he_o be_v awake_v when_o he_o be_v not_o shall_v not_o a_o man_n that_o be_v real_o awake_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o shall_v we_o suspect_v all_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o too_o free_a and_o easy_a let_v i_o tell_v you_o by_o experience_n you_o will_v find_v when_o you_o be_v serious_a and_o deliberate_a it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n to_o have_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n certainty_n and_o solid_a assurance_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o have_v guilty_a nature_n be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n and_o presagious_a more_o of_o evil_n than_o of_o good_a more_o prone_a to_o fear_v than_o hope_n and_o to_o mourn_v than_o to_o rejoice_v therefore_o go_v on_o with_o your_o business_n wait_v upon_o god_n and_o take_v his_o way_n without_o jealousy_n and_o doubt_v thus_o i_o have_v show_v how_o you_o shall_v meditate_v on_o these_o two_o immutable_a thing_n second_o when_o must_v you_o meditate_v on_o god_n word_n and_o oath_n answ._n very_o often_o the_o less_o you_o apply_v god_n promise_n and_o oath_n the_o weak_a will_v your_o consolation_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o often_o the_o strong_a for_o by_o these_o two_o immutable_a thing_n we_o have_v strong_a consolation_n christian_n lose_v much_o of_o their_o peace_n and_o comfort_n because_o they_o do_v not_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o think_v of_o the_o condescension_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o in_o this_o kind_n that_o he_o shall_v lay_v all_o his_o holiness_n his_o life_n his_o excellency_n at_o pledge_n with_o poor_a creature_n i_o be_o confident_a if_o you_o do_v but_o think_v of_o these_o unchangeable_a ground_n and_o advantage_n of_o faith_n mention_v before_o your_o comfort_n will_v not_o be_v upon_o such_o loose_a term_n but_o there_o be_v some_o solemn_a time_n when_o it_o must_v be_v do_v 1._o whenever_o you_o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n why_o shall_v i_o doubt_v when_o i_o have_v god_n promise_n and_o oath_n the_o sacrament_n be_v visibilia_fw-la juramenta_fw-la visible_a oath_n here_o god_n renew_v his_o oath_n to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o christ_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o it_o be_v god_n oath_n of_o assurance_n to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v perform_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o under_o the_o law_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v half_a upon_o the_o altar_n and_o half_a upon_o the_o people_n exod._n 24.6_o 7_o 8._o god_n take_v a_o engagement_n upon_o himself_o and_o renew_v his_o oath_n to_o be_v good_a and_o gracious_a to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o we_o take_v a_o obligation_n upon_o ourselves_o to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o all_o obedience_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a stipulation_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o special_a time_n to_o meditate_v of_o the_o sureness_n on_o god_n part_n god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v say_v and_o swear_v it_o 2._o in_o time_n of_o outward_a trouble_n when_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o faint_v and_o make_v revolt_n from_o god_n meditate_v of_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o word_n and_o oath_n unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v then_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n psalm_n 119.92_o god_n word_n and_o oath_n be_v give_v on_o purpose_n to_o revive_v a_o faint_a soul_n this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o text_n the_o apostle_n be_v dissuade_v from_o apostasy_n and_o press_v to_o keep_v our_o hope_n to_o the_o end_n vers._n 11._o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n why_o we_o be_v not_o upon_o conjecture_n and_o probability_n and_o though_o outward_a encouragement_n fail_v yet_o god_n promise_n and_o oath_n be_v a_o sure_a ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o difficulty_n and_o hardship_n this_o revive_v the_o soul_n we_o have_v a_o glorious_a inheritance_n in_o reversion_n and_o we_o have_v god_n word_n and_o oath_n to_o show_v for_o it_o as_o much_o as_o the_o patriarch_n have_v to_o show_v for_o christ._n it_o be_v notable_a that_o when_o the_o patriarch_n be_v exercise_v with_o any_o new_a trouble_v than_o god_n renew_v his_o oath_n imply_v this_o be_v a_o sure_a holdfast_n we_o have_v upon_o god_n when_o outward_a encouragement_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v like_a to_o fail_v then_o think_v of_o the_o two_o immutable_a ground_n of_o comfort_n 3._o in_o pang_n of_o conscience_n when_o gild_n lie_v heavy_a and_o burdensome_a upon_o the_o soul_n god_n word_n and_o oath_n be_v a_o proper_a meditation_n the_o lord_n have_v swear_v that_o if_o i_o will_v out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o this_o misery_n that_o be_v upon_o i_o take_v sanctuary_n
we_o the_o more_o dreggy_a delight_n oppress_v reason_n wound_v conscience_n and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o sorrow_n 2._o or_o else_o it_o be_v call_v strong_a consolation_n in_o comparison_n with_o itself_o with_o respect_n to_o less_o or_o more_o imperfect_a degree_n of_o comfort_n there_o be_v a_o latitude_n in_o comfort_n some_o have_v more_o and_o some_o less_o some_o have_v only_o weak_a glimmering_n and_o drop_n other_o have_v strong_a consolation_n joy_v unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o now_o a_o christian_a shall_v aim_v at_o the_o high_a degree_n the_o strong_a your_o consolation_n the_o better_a be_v christ_n please_v with_o it_o john_n 15.11_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a this_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n glad_a when_o our_o counsel_n be_v more_o able_a to_o swallow_v up_o our_o sorrow_n and_o revive_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n in_o some_o this_o confidence_n be_v accompany_v with_o more_o sensible_a doubt_n staggering_n and_o weakness_n though_o comfort_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o other_o it_o be_v more_o strong_a clear_a and_o lively_a and_o they_o act_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n with_o great_a encouragement_n 3._o it_o may_v likewise_o be_v call_v strong_a in_o regard_n of_o its_o effect_n 1._o it_o mar_v carnal_a joy_n it_o put_v the_o soul_n quite_o out_o of_o taste_n with_o other_o thing_n man_n use_v acorn_n till_o they_o find_v out_o the_o use_n of_o bread_n we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o husk_n till_o we_o taste_v of_o the_o fat_a calf_n in_o our_o father_n house_n the_o soul_n must_v have_v some_o oblectation_n love_n can_v lie_v idle_a we_o be_v take_v with_o garlic_n and_o onion_n till_o we_o taste_v manna_n when_o once_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n other_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v so_o sweet_a cant._n 1.4_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o we_o will_v remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o wine_n 2._o it_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o evil_n which_o it_o oppose_v it_o swallow_v up_o all_o our_o sorrow_n whatever_o they_o be_v look_v as_o we_o say_v of_o wine_n or_o of_o any_o spirit_n it_o be_v very_o strong_a when_o a_o few_o drop_n can_v change_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o water_n into_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o because_o it_o overcome_v the_o great_a evil_n terror_n of_o conscience_n worldly_a misery_n and_o the_o great_a anguish_n and_o distress_n which_o may_v befall_v we_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v strong_a comfort_n a_o mighty_a joy_n a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n swallow_v up_o all_o our_o sorrow_n whatever_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n we_o can_v hardly_o think_v of_o it_o without_o amazement_n the_o fear_n of_o hell_n death_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v these_o be_v wont_a to_o raise_v a_o great_a storm_n in_o the_o conscience_n but_o spiritual_a joy_n can_v only_o allay_v it_o as_o a_o wound_a conscience_n can_v say_v there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n like_o unto_o my_o sorrow_n so_o a_o peaceable_a conscience_n can_v say_v there_o be_v no_o joy_n like_o unto_o my_o joy_n phil._n 4.7_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o jesus_n christ._n the_o strength_n of_o this_o joy_n be_v see_v by_o experience_n rather_o than_o expression_n in_o outward_a trouble_n they_o can_v take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n 2_o cor._n 12.10_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n rom._n 5.3_o the_o more_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o trouble_v the_o saint_n they_o have_v the_o more_o joy_n and_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n rom._n 8.37_o and_o all_o by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o joy_n as_o the_o more_o we_o seek_v to_o wrest_v a_o staff_n out_o of_o a_o man_n hand_n he_o hold_v it_o the_o fast_o tribulation_n anguish_n distress_n fear_n torment_n difficulty_n they_o be_v all_o overpowr_v by_o this_o joy_n ii_o how_o this_o strong_a consolation_n arise_v from_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n to_o establish_v joy_n and_o comfort_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a excellency_n and_o propriety_n the_o thing_n in_o which_o i_o rejoice_v it_o must_v be_v good_a and_o it_o must_v be_v i_o suitable_o here_o in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o excellent_a privilege_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o qualification_n annex_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v our_o own_o interest_n god_n by_o his_o oath_n assure_v we_o of_o excellent_a privilege_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o strong_a consolation_n then_o he_o require_v a_o duty_n of_o we_o that_o we_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o 1._o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o privilege_n you_o know_v that_o which_o will_v minister_v solid_a comfort_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o have_v need_n be_v excellent_a a_o small_a matter_n though_o never_o so_o sure_a will_v not_o occasion_v a_o strong_a consolation_n the_o joy_n be_v according_a to_o the_o object_n now_o whether_o a_o christian_a look_v backward_o or_o forward_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n backward_o there_o be_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n forward_a there_o be_v a_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o from_o one_o eternity_n to_o another_o may_v a_o believer_n walk_v and_o still_o find_v cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o god_n if_o he_o look_v backward_a there_o god_n reveal_v to_o he_o the_o unchangeable_a purpose_n of_o grace_n before_o the_o world_n be_v if_o he_o look_v forward_a there_o be_v a_o eternal_a possession_n of_o glory_n when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o know_v what_o be_v past_a and_o what_o be_v to_o come_v there_o be_v natural_o a_o curiosity_n in_o we_o which_o will_v be_v satisfy_v we_o know_v what_o god_n be_v do_v before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o we_o may_v know_v for_o our_o comfort_n god_n be_v treat_v and_o deal_n with_o christ_n about_o our_o salvation_n put_v it_o into_o a_o unchangeable_a course_n and_o he_o have_v for_o ever_o provide_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o welfare_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v he_o love_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o for_o evermore_o man_n out_o of_o a_o natural_a curiosity_n have_v a_o great_a delight_n both_o in_o history_n and_o prophecy_n to_o read_v what_o be_v past_a and_o to_o foreknow_v what_o be_v to_o come_v especial_o what_o concern_v his_o own_o destiny_n now_o god_n in_o condescension_n tell_v we_o under_o the_o assurance_n of_o a_o oath_n what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o what_o thought_n of_o love_n he_o have_v towards_o we_o from_o eternity_n what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o how_o happy_a our_o estate_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o god_n do_v not_o only_o satisfy_v the_o curiosity_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o desire_v knowledge_n but_o the_o bent_n of_o it_o that_o poise_v we_o to_o our_o own_o happiness_n it_o be_v sweet_a to_o read_v our_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n everlasting_a decree_n luke_o 10.20_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n that_o god_n have_v set_v we_o down_o as_o heir_n of_o all_o that_o grace_n and_o mercy_n he_o have_v dispense_v in_o his_o covenant_n it_o be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a to_o reflect_v upon_o his_o ancient_a purpose_n of_o grace_n and_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o read_v our_o name_n write_v and_o record_v in_o the_o roll_n of_o heaven_n when_o you_o hear_v any_o offer_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o say_v this_o be_v god_n purpose_n and_o eternal_a counsel_n to_o bestow_v this_o upon_o i_o before_o all_o world_n he_o think_v of_o i_o then_o and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o thy_o lot_n be_v fall_v to_o thou_o in_o a_o fair_a ground_n o_o what_o joy_n be_v this_o to_o believer_n that_o their_o soul_n be_v full_o provide_v for_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v what_o infinite_a mercy_n can_v bestow_v and_o what_o infinite_a merit_n have_v purchase_v 2._o another_o cause_n of_o strong_a comfort_n be_v interest_n and_o propriety_n beside_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o privilege_n there_o must_v be_v the_o clearness_n of_o our_o interest_n the_o object_n of_o joy_n be_v not_o only_o good_a in_o common_a but_o our_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v a_o man_n be_v own_o be_v sweet_a to_o he_o it_o do_v not_o enrich_v a_o man_n to_o hear_v there_o be_v pearl_n and_o diamond_n in_o the_o world_n and_o mine_n of_o gold_n in_o the_o indies_n unless_o he_o have_v they_o in_o his_o own_o possession_n so_o it_o do_v not_o fill_v we_o with_o
with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n the_o spirit_n stir_v up_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o then_o give_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o first_o look_n for_o evidence_n and_o see_v what_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o you_o you_o pervert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o right_a method_n be_v to_o begin_v with_o direct_a act_n and_o then_o to_o go_v on_o to_o reflex_n act_n first_o refresh_v the_o soul_n with_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n 2._o then_o for_o god_n truth_n look_v upon_o what_o sure_a term_n grace_n be_v convey_v to_o you_o in_o the_o text_n you_o have_v god_n word_n and_o oath_n god_n will_v over_o and_o above_o satisfy_v you_o if_o you_o will_v not_o trust_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n yet_o give_v he_o the_o credit_n you_o will_v give_v to_o a_o ordinary_a man_n oath_n you_o have_v promise_n of_o grace_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n spread_v your_o matter_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o show_v he_o his_o token_n lord_n who_o be_v these_o then_o you_o have_v covenant_n and_o seal_n which_o be_v as_o indenture_n between_o god_n and_o you_o a_o covenant_n be_v a_o solemn_a transaction_n between_o man_n and_o man_n now_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n and_o seal_v it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o you_o have_v not_o only_o outward_a seal_n but_o inward_a assurance_n earnest_a and_o first-fruit_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n can_v never_o be_v bind_v fast_o enough_o to_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v so_o loose_a and_o uncertain_a god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o word_n oath_n covenant_n seal_n and_o earnest_n which_o you_o shall_v meditate_v upon_o if_o you_o will_v increase_v delight_n 2._o get_v assurance_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o your_o title_n and_o interest_n as_o ahab_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o prophet_n micaiaâ—_n 1_o king_n 22.8_o i_o hate_v he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o prophesy_v good_a concern_v i_o but_o evil._n so_o sinner_n hate_v we_o because_o we_o speak_v not_o peace_n and_o do_v not_o assure_v they_o of_o comfort_n but_o alas_o in_o vain_a do_v we_o press_v man_n to_o comfort_n for_o till_o there_o be_v holiness_n there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n or_o positive_a certainty_n 1_o john_n 2.3_o hereby_o do_v we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n this_o be_v the_o evidence_n we_o must_v avouch_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n though_o comfort_n be_v found_v upon_o christ_n merit_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v find_v only_o in_o christ_n way_n mark_v the_o distinctness_n of_o phrase_n mat._n 11.28_o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy-laden_a and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest._n certain_o it_o be_v christ_n must_v give_v we_o rest_n but_o when_o will_v he_o give_v it_o ver._n 29._o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n when_o we_o abide_v in_o the_o discipline_n of_o his_o spirit_n god_n first_o pour_v in_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n there_o be_v a_o inseparable_a connexion_n between_o comfort_n and_o grace_n as_o between_o fire_n and_o heat_n if_o no_o fire_n no_o heat_n and_o if_o no_o grace_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o expect_v comfort_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o application_n of_o his_o merit_n christ_n be_v first_o king_n of_o righteousness_n than_o king_n of_o peace_n heb._n 7.2_o first_o he_o dispose_v and_o put_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o holy_a righteous_a frame_n and_o then_o settle_v peace_n and_o quiet_a in_o the_o conscience_n alas_o for_o other_o god_n will_v not_o trust_v they_o with_o it_o and_o they_o can_v receive_v it_o god_n will_v not_o trust_v they_o with_o peace_n and_o comfort_n god_n try_v carnal_a man_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o abuse_v to_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n if_o therefore_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n who_o will_v commit_v to_o your_o trust_n the_o true_a riches_n luke_n 16.11_o when_o a_o leaky_a vessel_n be_v try_v with_o water_n and_o will_v not_o hold_v it_o you_o will_v not_o put_v any_o precious_a liquor_n into_o it_o so_o if_o you_o be_v carnal_a and_o abuse_v worldly_a comfort_n corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n to_o riot_n and_o excess_n do_v you_o think_v god_n will_v trust_v you_o with_o the_o strong_a consolation_n and_o ravishment_n of_o his_o spirit_n then_o you_o can_v receive_v it_o a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o think_v to_o apply_v a_o needle_n to_o his_o finger_n and_o not_o be_v prick_v as_o to_o commit_v sin_n and_o not_o find_v trouble_v in_o his_o conscience_n comfort_n can_v be_v feel_v there_o where_o sin_n reign_v and_o beside_o a_o carnal_a heart_n can_v have_v no_o spiritual_a discern_v therefore_o the_o foundation_n must_v be_v lay_v in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v the_o evidence_n 3._o labour_n after_o a_o sense_n of_o grace_n grace_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o grace_n differ_v for_o the_o spiritual_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o liable_a to_o feeling_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o body_n when_o i_o awake_v i_o know_v i_o be_o so_o but_o internal_a sense_n differ_v from_o outward_a a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n yet_o not_o always_o know_v it_o as_o john_n 14.4_o 5._o whither_o i_o go_v you_o know_v and_o the_o way_n you_o know_v thomas_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o whither_o thou_o go_v and_o how_o can_v we_o know_v the_o way_n a_o direct_a contradiction_n sciebant_fw-la isti_fw-la sed_fw-la se_fw-la scire_fw-la nesciebant_fw-la say_v austin_n the_o apostle_n know_v the_o way_n but_o do_v not_o know_v they_o know_v it_o we_o need_v a_o interpreter_n to_o show_v we_o our_o righteousness_n grace_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mixture_n of_o sin_n and_o man_n so_o seldom_o come_v to_o a_o audit_n that_o conscience_n be_v extreme_o puzzle_v to_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v grace_n or_o no._n our_o uncertainty_n in_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o head_n want_v of_o observance_n and_o want_v of_o judgement_n inadvertency_n and_o injudiciousness_n we_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n through_o nonobservance_n and_o because_o of_o the_o mixture_n of_o weakness_n conscience_n can_v judge_v of_o the_o regulation_n of_o our_o action_n we_o neglect_v observation_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o seek_v of_o consolation_n you_o know_v there_o be_v two_o question_n go_v up_o in_o this_o debate_n whether_o i_o have_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o no_o then_o whether_o i_o have_v do_v it_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o it_o concern_v first_o the_o be_v of_o the_o action_n and_o then_o the_o regularity_n of_o it_o congruousness_n of_o it_o with_o the_o rule_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v get_v a_o sense_n of_o grace_n we_o must_v be_v watchful_a to_o observe_v what_o be_v do_v and_o judicious_a to_o see_v whether_o it_o carry_v proportion_n with_o the_o rule_n now_o by_o use_v our_o sense_n will_v be_v exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a heb._n 5.14_o to_o get_v a_o sense_n of_o grace_n the_o soul_n must_v be_v heedful_a and_o cautious_a by_o long_a and_o much_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o holiness_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o judgement_n upon_o our_o own_o action_n second_o how_o shall_v we_o keep_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o constant_a observation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o at_o home_n and_o constant_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o heart_n here_o these_o rule_n will_v be_v of_o use_n 1._o as_o doubt_n arise_v get_v they_o satisfy_v these_o be_v hint_n from_o god_n that_o you_o shall_v study_v your_o heart_n more_o smother_n of_o doubt_n be_v dangerous_a it_o breed_v atheism_n and_o hypocrisy_n therefore_o when_o they_o arise_v never_o dismiss_v they_o without_o a_o answer_n and_o clear_a satisfaction_n do_v not_o suspend_v it_o out_o of_o self-love_n and_o carnal_a fear_n as_o when_o we_o see_v the_o smoke_n a_o come_n we_o keep_v blow_v to_o get_v it_o into_o a_o flame_n so_o when_o the_o spirit_n begin_v to_o set_v the_o heart_n on_o fire_n keep_v blow_v doubt_n arise_v but_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o head_n god_n offer_v many_o a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o man_n to_o study_v their_o own_o heart_n how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o if_o they_o neglect_v it_o all_o run_v to_o confusion_n and_o uncertainty_n well_o have_v your_o heart_n at_o a_o advantage_n get_v the_o
which_o be_v very_o persuasive_a and_o press_v take_v it_o as_o it_o work_v only_o in_o a_o moral_a way_n as_o herod_n hear_v john_n baptist_n and_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o mark_v 6.20_o or_o else_o they_o may_v have_v this_o common_a grace_n by_o experience_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n over_o the_o church_n or_o themselves_o when_o they_o see_v god_n interest_n stand_v out_o against_o all_o assault_n psal._n 129.1_o 2._o many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n now_o may_v israel_n say_v many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o prevail_v against_o i_o when_o they_o observe_v that_o all_o those_o that_o dash_v against_o the_o cornerstone_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n that_o many_o good_a man_n tho'_o molest_v and_o trouble_v yet_o visible_o have_v a_o blessing_n and_o a_o providence_n that_o attend_v they_o and_o that_o the_o profane_a be_v overtake_v in_o their_o sin_n by_o pursue_v judgement_n that_o it_o be_v never_o better_a with_o they_o than_o when_o they_o own_o that_o which_o be_v good_a this_o can_v but_o move_v they_o to_o something_o that_o be_v amiable_a to_o some_o sense_n of_o religion_n and_o side_v with_o the_o better_a party_n or_o they_o may_v have_v the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 6.4_o 5._o they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v may_v have_v gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o preach_v some_o vanish_v taste_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o evangelical_n doctrine_n some_o motion_n and_o impulsion_n and_o excitation_n to_o good_a these_o be_v the_o reason_n i._o use_v it_o show_v we_o how_o inexcusable_a they_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o how_o just_a their_o condemnation_n will_v be_v that_o have_v nothing_o lovely_a in_o they_o certain_o they_o may_v have_v have_v something_a or_o other_o lovely_a in_o they_o even_o while_o they_o be_v natural_a if_o they_o will_v give_v their_o heart_n to_o it_o either_o wisdom_n or_o valour_n meekness_n or_o zeal_n humility_n or_o charity_n every_o temper_n yield_v some_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n if_o they_o have_v not_o some_o endowment_n or_o other_o i_o speak_v this_o not_o as_o to_o spiritual_a grace_n only_o which_o they_o do_v not_o only_o neglect_v but_o reject_v the_o mean_n whereby_o to_o get_v it_o they_o put_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o shut_v the_o door_n upon_o themselves_o act_v 13.46_o you_o put_v the_o word_n from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o esteem_v spiritual_a grace_n nothing_o worth_a yea_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o they_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v yea_o they_o think_v it_o as_o dishonourable_a and_o prejudical_a to_o they_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o moral_a endowment_n i_o say_v certain_o some_o crown_n or_o other_o they_o may_v have_v if_o they_o do_v not_o uncrown_v themselves_o by_o sin_n natural_a man_n may_v have_v brave_a wit_n but_o they_o besot_v themselves_o and_o quench_v they_o in_o luxury_n and_o riot_n and_o pervert_v those_o moral_a inclination_n those_o seed_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n while_o they_o drink_v whore_n and_o play_v away_o their_o conscience_n there_o be_v none_o but_o have_v a_o conscience_n till_o they_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o it_o and_o smother_v it_o and_o outgrow_a the_o feeling_n and_o check_n of_o it_o and_o lose_v all_o sense_n eph._n 4.19_o who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n they_o may_v have_v live_v virtuous_o and_o moral_o till_o they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o the_o tyranny_n of_o evil_a custom_n and_o then_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o sensual_a lust_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o a_o sinful_a way_n they_o have_v lose_v all_o former_a advantage_n they_o have_v spoil_v their_o natural_a temper_n they_o have_v lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o education_n despise_a instruction_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o parent_n live_v in_o defiance_n of_o law_n receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 2_o cor._n 6.1_o in_o a_o word_n they_o have_v slight_v god_n judgement_n quench_v their_o gift_n check_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n therefore_o certain_o they_o be_v altogether_o without_o excuse_n that_o outsin_v these_o help_n natural_a conscience_n temper_n education_n law_n ordinance_n providence_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v motion_n they_o be_v all_o help_n and_o god_n forsake_v man_n in_o none_o of_o these_o till_o they_o first_o forsake_v he_o and_o by_o some_o notable_a sin_n provoke_v he_o to_o withdraw_v such_o help_n and_o therefore_o what_o will_v you_o say_v for_o yourselves_o that_o have_v not_o any_o of_o these_o amiable_a quality_n and_o moral_a endowment_n will_v you_o say_v you_o will_v fain_o be_v better_o but_o can_v that_o can_v be_v for_o many_o of_o these_o amiable_a quality_n be_v find_v in_o natural_a man_n and_o you_o have_v have_v many_o help_n and_o advantage_n either_o to_o get_v or_o increase_v they_o in_o your_o soul_n if_o many_o moral_a heathen_n go_v to_o hell_n that_o have_v not_o half_a those_o help_n and_o and_o yet_o be_v exemplary_a in_o so_o many_o amiable_a quality_n what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o if_o you_o refuse_v all_o the_o help_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o you_o in_o his_o providence_n and_o yet_o run_v into_o enormous_a evil_n ii_o use_n if_o there_o may_v be_v amiable_a quality_n in_o unregenerate_a man_n then_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o these_o thing_n mat._n 5.46_o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o and_o verse_n 47._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o do_v you_o more_o than_o other_o what_o over_o and_o above_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v have_v all_o these_o you_o may_v live_v orderly_o and_o yet_o if_o you_o have_v not_o faith_n you_o can_v please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n you_o may_v be_v blameless_a yet_o if_o you_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n john_n 3.3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o this_o that_o you_o have_v some_o good_a quality_n which_o be_v amiable_a and_o praiseworthy_a before_o god_n and_o man_n but_o labour_n for_o the_o sanctify_a virtue_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n that_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o for_o if_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o yet_o true_o change_v thy_o person_n may_v be_v odious_a to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o advice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o his_o fruit_n good_a mat._n 12.33_o a_o man_n may_v carry_v the_o fruit_n of_o canaan_n as_o the_o spy_n do_v upon_o a_o dry_a staff_n but_o learn_v to_o bear_v they_o from_o a_o live_a root_n to_o be_v harmless_a meek_a chaste_a just_a temperate_a all_o this_o be_v good_a but_o it_o be_v much_o better_o when_o they_o flow_v from_o a_o renew_a heart_n than_o they_o be_v gracious_a evidence_n to_o you_o a_o good_a nature_n without_o grace_n make_v a_o fair_a show_n with_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v of_o little_a respect_n with_o god_n as_o to_o your_o salvation_n all_o this_o may_v be_v from_o temper_n and_o awe_n of_o men._n how_o may_v a_o man_n mistake_v a_o still_a nature_n for_o meekness_n fervency_n and_o height_n of_o spirit_n for_o zeal_n want_v of_o affection_n to_o holy_a thing_n for_o discretion_n stupidity_n for_o patience_n obstinacy_n for_o constancy_n but_o god_n know_v how_o to_o distinguish_v will_v complexion_n and_o temper_v ever_o pass_v for_o grace_n in_o god_n account_n and_o usual_o if_o a_o natural_a man_n have_v one_o good_a quality_n he_o have_v another_o bad_a one_o to_o match_v it_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o history_n of_o alexander_n that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o uncleanness_n but_o extreme_o give_v to_o drunkenness_n julius_n caesar_n be_v not_o give_v to_o drunkenness_n but_o exceed_o addict_v to_o uncleanness_n natural_a man_n if_o they_o have_v their_o amiable_a quality_n they_o have_v some_o domineer_a bad_a quality_n to_o match_v they_o nay_o a_o good_a nature_n once_o corrupt_v do_v prove_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o other_o as_o the_o sweet_a wine_n make_v the_o tarte_v vinegar_n augustus_n at_o first_o be_v of_o a_o good_a merciful_a nature_n suetonius_n observe_v of_o
stifle_v our_o conviction_n so_o as_o they_o come_v to_o nothing_o matth._n 13.22_o he_o also_o that_o receive_v seed_n among_o the_o thorn_n be_v he_o thâ—t_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o he_o become_v unfruitful_a they_o will_v distract_v the_o head_n with_o care_n and_o put_v out_o all_o thought_n of_o our_o eternal_a condition_n if_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o do_v some_o outward_a thing_n it_o wiil_n make_v we_o soon_o weary_a of_o religion_n and_o attendance_n on_o holy_a duty_n as_o if_o all_o time_n lay_v out_o upon_o god_n be_v lose_v and_o they_o cry_v out_o when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v over_o that_o we_o may_v set_v forth_o wheat_n amos_n 8.5_o the_o heathen_n count_v the_o jew_n a_o foolish_a people_n as_o seneca_n say_v because_o they_o lose_v a_o full_a seven_o part_n of_o their_o life_n he_o speak_v it_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o sabbath_n so_o other_o man_n be_v of_o his_o mind_n they_o think_v all_o lose_v that_o be_v lay_v out_o upon_o god_n and_o it_o distract_v we_o in_o duty_n and_o carry_v away_o our_o heart_n ezek._n 33.31_o they_o come_v unto_o i_o as_o the_o people_n come_v and_o they_o sit_v before_o thou_o as_o my_o people_n and_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o for_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o show_v much_o love_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n it_o interline_v our_o prayer_n and_o holy_a service_n with_o worldly_a project_n and_o thought_n nay_o it_o turn_v religion_n into_o a_o trade_n and_o market_n man_n live_v by_o it_o it_o make_v religion_n to_o serve_v their_o worldly_a end_n they_o make_v a_o market_n of_o their_o devotion_n as_o the_o sechemite_n for_o then_o say_v they_o their_o substance_n and_o their_o cattle_n will_v be_v we_o use_v to_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o worldliness_n we_o need_v to_o be_v set_v right_o in_o that_o for_o most_o man_n strike_v it_o with_o a_o gentle_a censure_n they_o will_v say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n but_o a_o little_a worldly_a as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v so_o nay_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o applaud_v those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n psal._n 10.3_o they_o bless_v the_o covetous_a who_o the_o lord_n abhor_v he_o that_o by_o hook_n and_o crook_n get_v honour_n and_o riches_n be_v the_o only_a prudent_a man_n in_o their_o account_n if_o our_o child_n be_v loose_a and_o drunkard_n and_o riotous_a we_o be_v offend_v but_o if_o we_o see_v they_o worldly_a we_o be_v not_o trouble_v o_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a sin_n but_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o sure_o we_o have_v too_o mild_a thought_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o watch_v and_o strive_v against_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n luke_n 12.15_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n the_o word_n be_v double_v for_o the_o more_o vehemency_n he_o do_v not_o say_v take_v heed_n only_o but_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n sin_n that_o be_v more_o gross_a and_o sensual_a be_v easy_a discover_v and_o such_o a_o sinner_n be_v soon_o reclaim_v but_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a sin_n that_o turn_v away_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o to_o make_v you_o more_o careful_a to_o avoid_v it_o in_o scripture_n a_o covetous_a man_n be_v call_v a_o idolater_n eph._n 5.3_o and_o covetousness_n be_v call_v idolatry_n col._n 3.5_o and_o be_v that_o a_o small_a crime_n what_o to_o set_v up_o another_o god_n who_o be_v you_o that_o dare_v to_o harbour_v such_o a_o evil_a in_o your_o bosom_n and_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o it_o will_v you_o dethrone_v that_o god_n which_o make_v you_o and_o set_v up_o the_o world_n in_o his_o stead_n it_o be_v call_v adultery_n james_n 4.4_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o your_o conjugal_a vow_n you_o do_v promise_n in_o your_o baptism_n to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o unto_o christ_n service_n and_o will_v you_o cherish_v such_o whorish_a and_o disloyal_a affection_n as_o will_v carry_v you_o to_o the_o creature_n instead_o of_o god_n o_o we_o can_v think_v bad_a enough_o of_o such_o a_o sin_n 4_o doct._n a_o carnal_a worldly_a man_n may_v be_v sorrowful_a when_o he_o can_v win_v heaven_n in_o his_o own_o way_n when_o he_o can_v get_v heaven_n and_o his_o own_o will_n in_o the_o world_n also_o as_o this_o young_a man_n be_v when_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o christian_n at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n he_o depart_v from_o christ_n sad_a as_o loath_a to_o miss_v this_o felicity_n and_o yet_o loath_a to_o pay_v so_o dear_a for_o it_o there_o be_v a_o sorrow_n that_o work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o but_o this_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n it_o make_v a_o wound_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o do_v no_o more_o it_o trouble_v he_o much_o that_o he_o have_v move_v this_o question_n when_o he_o do_v not_o find_v christ_n answer_n according_a to_o his_o desire_n and_o expectation_n and_o this_o be_v just_a the_o disposition_n of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o eternity_n and_o yet_o be_v wed_v to_o his_o lust_n fain_o he_o will_v be_v happy_a hereafter_o but_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o lust_n now_o so_o they_o be_v trouble_v they_o can_v have_v christ_n and_o the_o world_n too_o christ_n for_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o world_n for_o their_o affection_n they_o love_v this_o world_n and_o yet_o will_v fain_o be_v save_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o be_v grieve_v when_o they_o can_v have_v both_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o religion_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o a_o fear_n of_o lose_v their_o worldly_a interest_n see_v a_o like_a trouble_n in_o herod_n matth._n 14.9_o the_o king_n be_v sorry_a nevertheless_o for_o his_o oath_n sake_n and_o for_o they_o that_o sit_v with_o he_o at_o meat_n he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v give_v she_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o put_v john_n to_o death_n and_o yet_o loath_a to_o deny_v she_o so_o balaam_n will_v have_v the_o reward_n and_o yet_o loath_a to_o go_v against_o the_o express_a command_n of_o god_n 21_o sy_n and_o 22_o d._n chapter_n of_o number_n so_o pilate_n be_v loath_a to_o condemn_v christ_n against_o his_o own_o conscience_n thus_o shall_v we_o be_v affect_v till_o we_o seek_v god_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n this_o sorrow_n of_o the_o young_a man_n will_v give_v we_o some_o light_n as_o to_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o conflict_n that_o be_v in_o a_o gracious_a and_o renew_a man_n and_o those_o conflict_n that_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a there_o be_v conflict_n in_o both_o yet_o they_o differ_v much_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a graceless_a soul_n the_o conflict_n be_v between_o conviction_n and_o corruption_n conscience_n wrestle_v with_o their_o lust_n and_o lust_n wrestle_v with_o conscience_n and_o so_o man_n be_v sorrowful_a upon_o carnal_a not_o godly_a reason_n whereas_o the_o conflict_n in_o the_o regenerate_v be_v in_o the_o same_o faculty_n carnal_a reason_n against_o spiritual_a reason_n and_o carnal_a will_n against_o spiritual_a will_n carnal_a affection_n against_o spiritual_a affection_n the_o battle_n be_v fight_v in_o every_o faculty_n in_o the_o conflict_n betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o regenerate_v the_o spiritual_a part_n prevail_v herod_n and_o pilate_n and_o balaam_n have_v a_o conflict_n natural_a conscience_n do_v restrain_v they_o for_o a_o while_n but_o at_o last_o they_o yield_v and_o here_o the_o young_a man_n yield_v and_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a this_o conflict_n and_o sorrow_n may_v have_v a_o wound_n in_o the_o conscience_n but_o it_o do_v not_o prevail_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o look_v after_o heaven_n on_o christ_n own_o term_n the_o last_o point_n be_v take_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o heavy_a and_o sorrowful_a departure_n for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n he_o have_v they_o be_v that_o a_o fault_n here_o be_v no_o note_n of_o crime_n put_v upon_o he_o as_o to_o his_o get_n of_o they_o he_o be_v not_o tax_v with_o a_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o riches_n nor_o with_o unconscionable_a mean_n to_o get_v they_o only_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v marvellous_o rich_a and_o have_v great_a possession_n and_o therefore_o he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a so_o that_o the_o point_n will_v be_v this_o 5_o doct._n that_o the_o disease_n of_o worldliness_n be_v very_o incident_a to_o great_a person_n and_o man_n of_o quality_n if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o mortify_a heart_n the_o very_a have_v a_o estate_n may_v prove_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o i_o observe_v this_o because_o many_o please_v
power_n but_o also_o with_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o succeed_v ill_a with_o we_o before_o god_n break_v out_o with_o fury_n he_o treat_v with_o we_o in_o a_o mild_a condescend_v way_n he_o beseech_v his_o own_o creature_n jer._n 13.15_o 16._o hear_v you_o and_o give_v ear_n be_v not_o proud_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n before_o he_o cause_v darkness_n and_o before_o your_o foot_n stumble_v upon_o the_o dark_a mountain_n and_o while_o you_o look_v for_o light_n he_o turn_v it_o into_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o make_v it_o gross_a darkness_n 2._o a_o hard_a heart_n make_v we_o rebel_n to_o god_n and_o slave_n to_o every_o thing_n else_o for_o we_o be_v wed_v to_o some_o inferior_a thing_n we_o be_v our_o own_o pharaoh_n and_o will_v not_o let_v ourselves_o go_v 2_o tim._n 3.4_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o sore_a of_o all_o judgement_n 4._o it_o never_o go_v alone_o but_o bring_v other_o judgement_n along_o with_o it_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n see_v sermon_n on_o mark_n 3.5_o pag._n 505_o 506_o 507._o 2_o dly_z from_o the_o party_n who_o it_o may_v befall_v not_o only_o the_o open_a wicked_a but_o in_o some_o measure_n god_n own_o child_n for_o god_n may_v harden_v two_o way_n as_o a_o judge_n and_o as_o a_o father_n by_o way_n of_o punishment_n and_o by_o way_n of_o correction_n by_o way_n of_o punishment_n again_o two_o way_n total_o and_o final_o some_o be_v total_o harden_v and_o have_v nothing_o of_o a_o soft_a heart_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o final_o the_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o obduration_n be_v not_o yet_o past_a upon_o they_o as_o it_o may_v be_v upon_o other_o and_o that_o during_o life_n when_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n counsel_n without_o any_o check_n or_o restraint_n of_o providence_n or_o purpose_v to_o reclaim_v they_o these_o three_o kind_n i_o must_v then_o speak_v of_o god_n harden_v the_o wicked_a in_o general_n his_o final_a harden_v and_o his_o harden_v in_o part_n his_o own_o child_n sermon_n ii_o exod._n iu_o 21_o i_o will_v harden_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o let_v my_o people_n go_v first_o of_o god_n harden_v wicked_a man_n in_o general_a as_o a_o judg._n the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o ignorance_n for_o light_n and_o love_n make_v the_o heart_n tender_a light_n be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o light_n beget_v tenderness_n as_o it_o discern_v sin_n and_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o it_o especial_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v sense_n of_o gild_n and_o punishment_n soon_o flash_v in_o his_o face_n as_o in_o a_o dungeon_n the_o worm_n crawl_v as_o soon_o as_o light_n be_v bring_v in_o jer._n 31.19_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n instruction_n breed_v remorse_n and_o awakn_v man_n out_o of_o their_o stupid_a security_n but_o while_o man_n continue_v in_o their_o ignorance_n they_o be_v stupid_a and_o senseless_a now_o thus_o man_n may_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o yet_o afterward_o god_n may_v make_v the_o scale_n fall_v 〈◊〉_d from_o their_o eye_n and_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act_v 26.18_o however_o affect_v and_o vincible_a ignorance_n when_o man_n be_v willing_o ignorant_a and_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v when_o man_n have_v powerful_a and_o enlighten_v motive_n and_o yet_o remain_v ignorant_a this_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o for_o the_o present_a that_o ignorance_n be_v one_o cause_n of_o their_o harden_v be_v evident_a because_o the_o worst_a usual_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v be_v sensible_a their_o mind_n be_v then_o clear_v from_o the_o fog_n and_o steam_n of_o lust_n and_o conscience_n be_v awake_v they_o then_o feel_v their_o load_n and_o a_o great_a weight_n of_o sin_n lie_v upon_o they_o and_o most_o wish_n they_o have_v live_v in_o a_o more_o strict_a and_o ready_a obedience_n to_o god_n will._n 2._o unbelief_n there_o be_v a_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n against_o the_o light_n and_o offer_v of_o the_o gospel_n when_o christ_n be_v tender_v but_o not_o receive_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o be_v ignorance_n affect_a ignorance_n and_o there_o be_v a_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n against_o the_o truth_n once_o receive_v out_o of_o love_n of_o their_o temporal_a peace_n liberty_n and_o safety_n of_o life_n and_o estate_n this_o come_v from_o unbelief_n and_o want_v of_o a_o sufficient_a sense_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o hardness_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o veaglement_n and_o importunity_n of_o the_o flesh_n crave_v its_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o present_a world_n and_o deny_v or_o disbelieve_v the_o blessedness_n to_o come_v if_o man_n do_v believe_v heaven_n and_o hell_n they_o will_v be_v more_o pliable_a to_o god_n motion_n and_o more_o deaf_a to_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o harden_v appear_v by_o christ_n chide_n his_o disciple_n for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n mark_v 16.14_o afterwards_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n and_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v 3._o sin_v against_o light_n either_o by_o way_n of_o omission_n or_o commission_n this_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v we_o over_o to_o more_o hardness_n of_o heart_n by_o way_n of_o commission_n be_v easy_o grant_v but_o it_o be_v also_o by_o way_n of_o omission_n jame_v 4.17_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n they_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o sad_a effect_n of_o it_o see_v sermon_n on_o mark_n 3.5_o pag._n 508._o 4._o custom_n in_o sin_v see_v on_o mark_v 3.5_o pag._n 504._o 5._o small_a sin_n may_v occasion_v this_o judgement_n and_o harden_v the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o say_v which_o do_v most_o indeed_o great_a sin_n get_v into_o the_o throne_n present_o but_o small_a sin_n insensible_o and_o by_o degree_n psal._n 19.13_o keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o a_o small_a sin_n may_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o bring_v he_o under_o in_o time_n and_o after_o that_o it_o be_v habituate_v by_o constant_a custom_n so_o that_o he_o can_v easy_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o redeem_v himself_o from_o the_o tyranny_n thereof_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v addict_v to_o any_o vanity_n and_o foolish_a delight_n these_o do_v not_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o the_o enslave_v soul_n till_o they_o have_v get_v strength_n by_o many_o and_o multiply_v acts._n but_o presumptuous_a sin_n by_o one_o single_a act_n weaken_v the_o spirit_n and_o give_v a_o mighty_a advantage_n to_o the_o flesh_n even_o almost_o to_o a_o complete_a conquest_n so_o that_o for_o the_o present_a little_a sin_n do_v not_o harden_v the_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o great_a see_v sermon_n on_o mark_n 3.5_o pag._n 508._o now_o all_o these_o cause_n concur_v to_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o as_o a_o stone_n but_o yet_o out_o of_o these_o stone_n god_n can_v raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n second_o of_o god_n final_a harden_v when_o god_n leave_v man_n to_o perish_v and_o will_v no_o more_o treat_v with_o they_o now_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1_o st_z that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o dispensation_n 2_o dly_z the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1_o sy_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o dispensation_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o usual_a dispensation_n for_o god_n to_o leave_v man_n to_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o irreversible_o even_o before_o death_n and_o will_v be_v entreat_v no_o more_o for_o they_o it_o appear_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n rev._n 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o which_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o those_o which_o remain_v obstinate_a after_o many_o warning_n and_o call_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o god_n to_o give_v they_o over_o to_o their_o lust_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ripe_a for_o hell_n ezek._n 3.27_o he_o that_o heâ—â—eth_v let_v he_o hear_v and_o
from_o faith_n in_o christ_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n from_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o sincere_a deal_n with_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n a_o serenity_n result_v from_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o close_o walk_v with_o he_o 2._o the_o strictness_n and_o exactness_n of_o the_o apostle_n course_n he_o will_v keep_v this_o good_a conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v passive_o or_o active_o passive_o that_o conscience_n be_v not_o offend_v and_o suffer_v wrong_n active_o that_o we_o offend_v not_o or_o offer_v wrong_a to_o other_o 1._o that_o conscience_n be_v not_o offend_v or_o receive_v wrong_a by_o any_o miscarriage_n of_o we_o for_o it_o be_v a_o tender_a thing_n the_o least_o dust_n in_o the_o eye_n hinder_v its_o use_n so_o do_v sin_n offend_v and_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n take_v those_o four_o notion_n beforementioned_a clearness_n matth._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n a_o dusty_a glass_n hinder_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o image_n so_o lust_n cloud_v the_o mind_n in_o regard_n of_o purity_n so_o far_o as_o we_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n conscience_n be_v defile_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v titus_n 1.15_o it_o be_v defile_v by_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o tenderness_n nothing_o bring_v a_o brawn_n upon_o conscience_n so_o much_o as_o frequent_v and_o allow_v sin_v in_o small_a thing_n first_o it_o be_v wound_v and_o then_o harden_v and_o so_o grow_v dead_a and_o sleepy_a though_o it_o may_v write_v it_o refuse_v to_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o register_n when_o it_o be_v not_o a_o witness_n so_o it_o be_v offend_v in_o regard_n of_o quietness_n a_o offend_a conscience_n will_v offend_v we_o and_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v prov._n 18.14_o you_o may_v as_o well_o expect_v to_o touch_v the_o flesh_n with_o a_o burn_a coal_n without_o pain_n as_o to_o sin_n without_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n sin_n will_v bring_v shame_n and_o horror_n ever_o since_o adam_n experience_n who_o be_v afraid_a and_o ashamed_a gen._n 3.7_o 2._o the_o second_o sense_n that_o we_o offend_v not_o nor_o offer_v wrong_a to_o other_o will_v fall_v in_o with_o the_o next_o head_n 3._o the_o impartiality_n of_o his_o obedience_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n there_o be_v two_o table_n and_o we_o be_v to_o take_v care_n we_o do_v not_o give_v offence_n to_o god_n or_o man_n by_o neglect_v our_o duty_n to_o either_o 1._o our_o chief_a care_n shall_v be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o our_o love_n to_o god_n conscience_n stand_v always_o in_o dread_n of_o god_n eye_n and_o presence_n to_o who_o it_o be_v most_o accountable_a act_v 23_o 1._o i_o have_v live_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n until_o this_o day_n oh_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 4.30_o offend_v not_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o his_o glory_n 2._o that_o we_o do_v not_o offend_v man_n rom._n 12.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d provide_v thing_n honest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o our_o conscience_n before_o god_n and_o frame_v with_o man_n that_o we_o neither_o seduce_v they_o by_o our_o example_n nor_o grieve_v they_o by_o any_o unjust_a or_o uncharitable_a carriage_n of_o we_o but_o be_v blameless_a to_o men._n 4._o the_o constancy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o in_o all_o case_n by_o all_o mean_n at_o all_o time_n a_o conscience_n bring_v forth_o at_o time_n and_o for_o certain_a turn_n be_v not_o a_o good_a conscience_n job_n 13.18_o behold_v now_o i_o have_v order_v my_o cause_n i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v justify_v a_o man_n be_v try_v by_o his_o course_n not_o by_o a_o step_n or_o two_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o creek_n and_o corner_n of_o your_o life_n not_o in_o a_o humour_n and_o in_o good_a mood_n a_o christian_a be_v every_o where_o like_o himself_o and_o never_o dare_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n know_o against_o conscience_n three_o the_o laborious_a diligence_n wherewith_o he_o carry_v it_o on_o i_o exercise_v myself_o we_o must_v make_v it_o our_o constant_a labour_n and_o endeavour_v by_o a_o diligent_a search_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n rom._n 12.2_o that_o we_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n eph._n 5.17_o be_v not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v eph._n 5.10_o prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o offend_v he_o in_o worship_n or_o daily_a conversation_n by_o a_o serious_a enquiry_n into_o the_o state_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n psalm_n 4.4_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o sin_v not_o common_a with_o your_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n and_o be_v still_o if_o we_o will_v have_v conscience_n speak_v to_o we_o we_o must_v often_o speak_v to_o conscience_n jer._n 8.6_o i_o hearken_v and_o hear_v but_o they_o speak_v not_o aright_o no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v ask_v question_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o also_o by_o a_o constant_a watchfulness_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o our_o foot_n psalm_n 39.1_o i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o my_o way_n that_o i_o offend_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n many_o live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o conscience_n and_o by_o a_o brokenhearted_a make_v use_n of_o christ_n death_n rom._n 5.1_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n without_o spot_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n by_o a_o serious_a resistance_n and_o mortification_n of_o sin_n cut_v off_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o pull_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n matth._n 5.29_o 30._o and_o gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o all_o holy_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v ii_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v true_a christianity_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n how_o far_o obedience_n belong_v to_o faith_n whether_o as_o a_o part_n or_o as_o a_o end_n fruit_n and_o consequent_a i_o answer_v both_o way_n consent_n of_o subjection_n be_v a_o part_n of_o faith_n actual_a obedience_n a_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v a_o consent_n first_o before_o practice_n faith_n believe_v the_o precept_n as_o well_o as_o the_o promise_n psalm_n 119.66_o teach_v i_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n for_o i_o have_v believe_v thy_o commandment_n heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n it_o believe_v the_o promise_n to_o sweeten_v obedience_n to_o we_o it_o have_v a_o persuasive_a oratory_n as_o it_o work_v by_o love_n or_o hope_n it_o work_v we_o to_o a_o observance_n of_o the_o precept_n by_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n lest_o we_o be_v entice_v from_o they_o either_o by_o thing_n grateful_a or_o troublesome_a to_o present_a sense_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a always_o abuild_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o work_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n if_o you_o believe_v thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n you_o will_v see_v your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 2._o the_o comfort_n of_o obedience_n to_o we_o we_o can_v make_v out_o our_o evidence_n and_o plea_n but_o by_o a_o uniform_a constant_a and_o impartial_a obedience_n principle_n be_v latent_fw-la till_o they_o discover_v themselves_o by_o their_o fruit_n our_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v but_o a_o fancy_n unless_o it_o prevail_v over_o sensitive_a inclination_n to_o present_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o the_o patient_a and_o delightful_a service_n of_o god_n and_o a_o entire_a
do_v well_o and_o sin_n itself_o forbid_v sin_n that_o it_o may_v not_o disgrace_v they_o in_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v some_o hurt_n and_o inconvenience_n on_o they_o conscience_n do_v not_o guide_v they_o herein_o but_o hypocrisy_n or_o sin_n set_v they_o a_o work_n 2._o evil_n as_o lot_n incest_n with_o his_o daughter_n gen._n 19.33_o 34._o he_o perceive_v not_o when_o they_o lie_v down_o or_o when_o they_o arise_v conscience_n be_v lay_v asleep_a it_o do_v not_o stir_v and_o chasten_v or_o rebuke_v he_o so_o when_o the_o people_n of_o ephesus_n come_v together_o act_v 19.32_o the_o most_o part_n know_v not_o wherefore_o they_o be_v come_v together_o they_o be_v in_o a_o hurry_n tumult_n and_o sudden_a passion_n these_o consult_v not_o with_o conscience_n in_o their_o action_n and_o the_o evil_n they_o do_v be_v not_o against_o conscience_n yet_o evil_a it_o be_v and_o do_v not_o exempt_a from_o punishment_n for_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v not_o to_o act_v rash_o but_o according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n 2._o a_o man_n may_v act_v out_o of_o conscience_n or_o according_a to_o conscience_n and_o so_o he_o may_v act_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n 1._o good_a either_o lawful_a because_o it_o be_v permit_v or_o necessary_a because_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o one_o conscience_n be_v sensible_a that_o he_o may_v in_o the_o other_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o this_o he_o do_v not_o out_o of_o terror_n but_o the_o sweet_a force_n of_o love_n and_o willing_a obedience_n unto_o god_n for_o fear_n and_o conscience_n be_v oppose_v rom._n 13.5_o wherefore_o you_o must_v be_v faithful_a not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o he_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n psalm_n 27.8_o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v i_o acknowledge_v thy_o power_n over_o i_o 2._o evil._n so_o paul_n out_o of_o conscience_n persecute_v christ_n for_o his_o err_a conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o precept_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v all_o of_o eternal_a obligation_n and_o necessary_a to_o a_o man_n justification_n towards_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o christ_n abolish_n the_o ceremony_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o moses_n act_v 26.9_o i_o very_o think_v with_o myself_o that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n error_n of_o conscience_n dictate_v it_o to_o he_o but_o do_v paul_n do_v well_o or_o ill_o herein_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o action_n it_o be_v well_o for_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o good_a mind_n and_o according_a to_o his_o conscience_n thus_o far_o paul_n sin_v not_o but_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o action_n he_o do_v wicked_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o a_o misguide_a conscience_n and_o do_v not_o subject_a his_o conscience_n to_o that_o high_a revelation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n but_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n so_o many_o persecutor_n do_v evil_a and_o do_v not_o think_v they_o do_v evil_a but_o do_v god_n good_a service_n john_n 16.2_o they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n yea_o the_o time_n come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n and_o this_o through_o ignorance_n and_o blind_a zeal_n this_o erring-conscience_n be_v their_o bane_n it_o may_v urge_v they_o to_o do_v evil_a but_o it_o can_v oblige_v they_o to_o do_v evil_a for_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v better_o and_o according_a to_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o conviction_n so_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n 3._o a_o man_n may_v act_v against_o conscience_n 1._o so_o he_o may_v do_v good_a as_o a_o papist_n communicate_v with_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o he_o do_v it_o against_o his_o conscience_n because_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o heretic_n to_o this_o head_n belong_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v with_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n fear_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v be_v not_o right_a so_o many_o time_n we_o do_v thing_n which_o be_v lawful_a yet_o fear_v they_o be_v unlawful_a we_o do_v they_o not_o without_o some_o scruple_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n as_o for_o instance_n a_o self-condemning_a sinner_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o clear_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n his_o conscience_n trouble_v he_o and_o he_o be_v afraid_a he_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 14.22_o 23._o happy_a be_v he_o that_o condemn_v not_o himself_o in_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o allow_v and_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n that_o be_v to_o the_o party_n that_o do_v it_o though_o it_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o therefore_o we_o must_v endeavour_v that_o whatever_o we_o do_v we_o may_v be_v assure_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a rom._n 14.5_o let_v every_o one_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n 2._o so_o he_o may_v do_v evil_a when_o a_o man_n do_v good_a against_o his_o conscience_n it_o be_v evil_a but_o when_o he_o do_v evil_a against_o his_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o double_a evil_n because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o transgress_v the_o rule_n that_o shall_v guide_v he_o but_o affront_v the_o judge_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o he_o in_o his_o own_o bosom_n and_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n the_o urge_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n james_n 4.17_o therefore_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o especial_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n when_o not_o only_o by_o light_n natural_a but_o by_o the_o check_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o understand_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o do_v or_o the_o necessary_a good_a which_o he_o omit_v for_o this_o be_v to_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 7.51_o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n especial_o when_o he_o wilful_o and_o blasphemous_o reject_v that_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10.29_o for_o that_o be_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n 1_o john_n 5.19_o in_o short_a we_o shall_v be_v careful_a we_o sin_v not_o against_o conscience_n for_o it_o be_v our_o best_a friend_n or_o our_o worst_a enemy_n it_o be_v god_n deputy_n and_o to_o resist_v the_o officer_n be_v to_o resist_v the_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n therefore_o do_v nothing_o without_o conscience_n do_v nothing_o against_o conscience_n but_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o conscience_n right_o inform_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o exercise_v yourselves_o in_o this_o that_o conscience_n may_v perform_v its_o office_n and_o be_v a_o good_a guide_n unto_o you_o there_o be_v two_o office_n of_o conscience_n to_o direct_v and_o to_o censure_v to_o judge_v right_o the_o jure_fw-la what_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o to_o judge_v right_o the_o facto_fw-la what_o you_o have_v do_v or_o what_o you_o be_v that_o you_o may_v neither_o have_v a_o blind_a and_o err_a nor_o a_o sleepy_a conscience_n 1._o that_o you_o may_v not_o have_v a_o err_a conscience_n or_o a_o blind_a one_o you_o must_v consult_v with_o your_o rule_n rom._n 12.2_o that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n ephes._n 5.17_o wherefore_o be_v not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o a_o mind_n full_o resolve_v to_o do_v his_o will_n john_n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o this_o rule_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n psalm_n 119.105_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n beg_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 133._o order_n my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v not_o any_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o and_o be_v not_o rebellious_a against_o this_o light_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o lust_n blind_v the_o mind_n and_o a_o naughty_a heart_n defile_v the_o conscience_n so_o that_o it_o grow_v loose_a and_o indulgent_a and_o from_o a_o judge_n it_o become_v a_o advocate_n excuse_v the_o partiality_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o our_o injury_n to_o men._n therefore_o
thou_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n in_o adversity_n man_n will_v own_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n against_o who_o they_o have_v murmur_v when_o all_o be_v well_o moses_n forget_v the_o injury_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o and_o god_n though_o he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o serpent_n yet_o he_o provide_v a_o remedy_n unlikely_a in_o appearance_n a_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o cure_v the_o bite_v of_o live_v serpent_n but_o divine_a institution_n convey_v a_o blessing_n the_o word_n of_o command_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v heal_v numb_a 21.8_o make_v thou_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o pole_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o when_o he_o be_v bite_v that_o look_v upon_o it_o shall_v live_v this_o be_v in_o short_a the_o history_n second_o the_o mystery_n or_o typical_a use_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o chief_a thing_n represent_v in_o it_o be_v sin_n christ_n and_o faith_n the_o deadliness_n of_o sin_n the_o manner_n of_o our_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n 1._o israelite_n deadly_a sin_n and_o misery_n occasion_v the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n so_o the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n send_v into_o the_o world_n be_v man_n sin_n and_o misery_n we_o be_v all_o bite_a by_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o so_o liable_a to_o the_o curse_n the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o old_a serpent_n rev._n 12.9_o and_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o serpent_n he_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n therefore_o we_o read_v that_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o humane_a nature_n be_v then_o sting_v to_o death_n by_o satan_n and_o the_o venom_n disperse_v its_o self_n throughout_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n among_o the_o israelite_n there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o sting_v here_o all_o there_o their_o body_n here_o the_o soul_n there_o temporal_a death_n follow_v here_o eternal_a in_o the_o sting_n of_o these_o fiery_a serpent_n two_o thing_n represent_v our_o misery_n by_o sin_n 1._o it_o be_v painful_a 2._o deadly_a 1._o this_o sting_n be_v painful_a the_o bite_n do_v present_o cause_n pain_n and_o a_o intolerable_a thirst_n and_o burn_a which_o be_v very_o grievous_a to_o they_o so_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n be_v painful_a not_o always_o feel_v but_o soon_o awaken_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o be_v more_o stupid_a and_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o the_o malady_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2.14_o though_o we_o do_v not_o always_o feel_v actual_a horror_n there_o be_v a_o fire_n smother_n in_o our_o bosom_n though_o it_o be_v not_o blow_v up_o into_o a_o flame_n one_o of_o our_o spiritual_a disease_n be_v a_o lethargy_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o misery_n not_o to_o know_v our_o misery_n if_o conscience_n be_v not_o lull_v asleep_o we_o will_v be_v more_o sensible_a sure_o satan_n bite_v be_v more_o painful_a than_o those_o of_o these_o serpent_n his_o dart_n be_v call_v fiery_a dart_n eph._n 6.16_o his_o dart_n be_v dip_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o asp_n and_o viper_n boil_a lust_n will_v in_o time_n awaken_v rage_a fear_n and_o despair_n o_o what_o horror_n and_o torment_n will_v sin_n procure_v to_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o speedy_o cure_v sin_n be_v a_o evil_a and_o a_o mischief_n whether_o we_o feel_v it_o yea_o or_o no_o but_o we_o shall_v soon_o feel_v it_o a_o evil_a as_o the_o sting_a israelite_n feel_v the_o bite_n of_o the_o serpent_n sin_n in_o the_o life_n will_v make_v hell_n in_o the_o conscience_n it_o seem_v a_o sweet_a draught_n while_o we_o be_v take_v it_o down_o but_o there_o be_v rank_a poison_n at_o the_o bottom_n a_o wound_a spirit_n find_v it_o now_o prov._n 18.14_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v horror_n and_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n be_v insupportable_a ask_v any_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v well_o awaken_v and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o bitter_a to_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o gall_n of_o asp_n no_o terror_n comparable_a to_o the_o terror_n and_o sting_n of_o a_o accuse_a conscience_n god_n terror_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o fire_n that_o drink_v up_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n job_n 6.4_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v within_o i_o the_o poison_n whereof_o drink_v up_o my_o spirit_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n do_v set_v themselves_o in_o array_n against_o i_o no_o poison_n more_o burn_a than_o sin_n in_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n it_o may_v lie_v asleep_a till_o you_o come_v to_o die_v in_o sin_n stupid_a and_o benumb_a creature_n but_o then_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o death_n be_v make_v terrible_a by_o those_o sad_a horror_n and_o apprehension_n which_o sin_n raise_v in_o we_o 2._o this_o sting_n be_v deadly_a as_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n can_v not_o be_v cure_v but_o be_v present_a death_n till_o god_n find_v out_o a_o remedy_n so_o this_o sting_n of_o sin_n be_v deadly_a rom._n 5.12_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v die_v thou_o die_v rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n death_n temporal_a eternal_a thou_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n lose_v for_o ever_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o cure_v those_o who_o be_v not_o solicitous_a about_o their_o cure_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o impenitent_a who_o obstinate_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n though_o they_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o they_o not_o only_o death_n temporal_a which_o consist_v in_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o death_n spiritual_a which_o consist_v in_o a_o estrangement_n from_o god_n as_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n yea_o death_n eternal_a which_o consist_v in_o a_o separation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o evermore_o and_o be_v a_o perpetual_a live_n to_o deadly_a pain_n and_o torment_n this_o second_o death_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o solemn_a notion_n the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v mark_v 9.44_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n prov._n 8.36_o all_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n 2._o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o the_o resemblance_n 2._o the_o superexcellency_n of_o christ_n above_o this_o and_o all_o the_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o he_o 1._o the_o resemblance_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 1._o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o remedy_n of_o god_n own_o prescribe_v out_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n so_o be_v this_o remedy_n for_o lose_a sinner_n the_o mere_a fruit_n of_o god_n love_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n the_o causa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o occasion_n or_o outward_a move_a cause_n be_v our_o misery_n the_o causa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inward_a impulsive_a cause_n be_v his_o own_o love_n and_o pity_n to_o lapse_v mankind_n god_n find_v out_o the_o remedy_n we_o neither_o plot_v it_o nor_o ask_v it_o he_o see_v the_o world_n of_o mankind_n be_v perish_v and_o involve_v in_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n therefore_o his_o own_o arm_n wrought_v out_o salvation_n herein_o the_o antitype_n differ_v from_o the_o type_n the_o sting_v israelites_n have_v death_n in_o their_o bosom_n go_v to_o moses_n moses_n go_v to_o god_n for_o he_o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o help_n elsewhere_o then_o god_n say_v make_v thou_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o motion_n come_v from_o they_o first_o but_o here_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o god_n be_v the_o offend_a party_n yet_o he_o make_v the_o first_o motion_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o there_o god_n find_v out_o the_o remedy_n but_o here_o his_o mere_a love_n begin_v the_o whole_a business_n and_o do_v set_v at_o work_n all_o the_o cause_n that_o do_v concur_v to_o our_o salvation_n we_o neither_o mind_v our_o danger_n nor_o ask_v our_o remedy_n 2._o the_o conveniency_n of_o this_o type_n to_o set_v out_o the_o low_a estate_n and_o humiliation_n of_o christ._n the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n be_v choose_v to_o show_v
you_o if_o you_o be_v solicitous_a about_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o duty_n contain_v therein_o you_o have_v a_o great_a advantage_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n so_o psal._n 66.18_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o many_o that_o pray_v be_v as_o ice_n a_o little_a thaw_v above_o but_o hard_o at_o bottom_n they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o strong_a settle_a resolution_n to_o walk_v more_o close_o and_o orderly_o with_o god_n but_o allow_v some_o secret_a lust_n and_o so_o mar_v their_o own_o audience_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n ii_o for_o reason_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o god_n 1._o his_o observance_n 2._o his_o acceptance_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o god_n observance_n he_o be_v a_o all-seeing_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v with_o a_o vain_a appearance_n or_o a_o little_a bodily_a exercise_n but_o the_o prayer_n we_o make_v to_o he_o we_o must_v find_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o for_o god_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v for_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o god_n look_v on_o the_o heart_n we_o may_v act_n the_o parrot_n before_o man_n but_o god_n look_v to_o what_o there_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n 1_o chron._n 28.9_o know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n for_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n and_o understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n a_o man_n up_o in_o the_o air_n see_v the_o spring_n as_o well_o as_o the_o river_n and_o its_o course_n we_o that_o stand_v by_o see_v the_o course_n but_o not_o the_o spring_n god_n understand_v whether_o we_o be_v incline_v and_o encourage_v whether_o we_o be_v habitual_o incline_v to_o god_n jer._n 5.3_o o_o lord_n be_v not_o thy_o eye_n on_o the_o truth_n rom._n 8.27_o and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mâ—nd_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o know_v a_o belch_n of_o the_o flesh_n from_o a_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o understand_v our_o desire_n as_o well_o as_o our_o word_n so_o whether_o we_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o qualification_n 1_o joh._n 3.20_o 21._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o god_n acceptance_n god_n grant_v not_o our_o prayer_n till_o our_o heart_n be_v fix_o bend_v towards_o he_o psal._n 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o humble_a thou_o will_v prepare_v their_o heart_n thou_o will_v cause_v thy_o ear_n to_o hear_v when_o god_n have_v put_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n to_o pray_v and_o awaken_v their_o desire_n than_o he_o will_v hear_v dan._n 10.12_o from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o thou_o do_v set_v thy_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o to_o chasten_v thyself_o before_o thy_o god_n thy_o word_n be_v hear_v god_n have_v accept_v the_o heart_n without_o the_o tongue_n but_o never_o accept_v the_o tongue_n without_o the_o heart_n moses_n cry_v to_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n exod._n 8.12_o and_o god_n hear_v he_o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o we_o 1._o the_o part_n which_o the_o heart_n bear_v in_o all_o humane_a action_n it_o be_v fons_fw-la actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la and_o it_o be_v terminus_fw-la actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la in_o our_o act_n towards_o god_n prov._n 4.23_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n and_o in_o our_o receipt_n from_o god_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n aim_v at_o rom._n 6.17_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v you_o prayer_n be_v not_o a_o receive_a duty_n as_o hear_v in_o pray_v the_o heart_n begin_v in_o hear_v it_o end_v the_o duty_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o our_o carriage_n in_o prayer_n we_o do_v not_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n but_o impose_v a_o prayer_n upon_o ourselves_o if_o the_o tongue_n guide_v the_o heart_n rather_o than_o the_o heart_n the_o tongue_n like_a child_n that_o cast_v stone_n into_o the_o mine_n but_o do_v not_o draw_v oar_n out_o of_o the_o mine_n act_v 2.26_o therefore_o do_v my_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o my_o tongue_n be_v glad_a i._o use_v information_n 1._o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o recollection_n before_o we_o come_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v not_o force_v upon_o ourselves_o what_o chance_n offer_v but_o may_v have_v a_o prayer_n in_o our_o heart_n before_o we_o have_v it_o in_o our_o tongue_n psal._n 45.1_o my_o heart_n be_v indite_v a_o good_a matter_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v make_v touch_v the_o king_n my_o tongue_n be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n usual_o we_o offer_v to_o god_n a_o dough-baked_a sacrifice_n only_o that_o i_o may_v not_o grate_v upon_o a_o tender_a conscience_n there_o be_v a_o habitual_a preparation_n and_o a_o actual_a preparation_n the_o habitual_a preparation_n lie_v in_o a_o break_a heart_a sense_n of_o our_o want_n radicate_v inclination_n or_o bend_v of_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o in_o a_o confidence_n and_o liberty_n towards_o god_n the_o actual_a preparation_n lie_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o necessity_n as_o the_o present_a case_n do_v deserve_v such_o a_o quicken_a of_o our_o desire_n after_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o may_v fill_v we_o with_o life_n such_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o our_o own_o sincerity_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v not_o reproach_v we_o when_o deal_v with_o god_n as_o a_o father_n again_o i_o distinguish_v that_o our_o request_n be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a ordinary_a when_o we_o ask_v daily_a supply_n of_o grace_n have_v no_o particular_a straight_o temptation_n difficulty_n or_o business_n of_o moment_n then_o in_o hand_n here_o the_o habitual_a preparation_n with_o little_a or_o no_o actual_a preparation_n serve_v in_o our_o daily_a prayer_n for_o necessary_a blessing_n extraordinary_a as_o in_o some_o notable_a trial_n difficult_a streight_n conflict_n temptation_n or_o when_o we_o seek_v some_o special_a benefit_n and_o upon_o eminent_a occasion_n then_o as_o our_o necessity_n be_v great_a so_o our_o act_n of_o prayer_n be_v more_o earnest_n psal_n 109_o 4._o for_o my_o love_n they_o be_v my_o adversary_n but_o i_o give_v myself_o unto_o prayer_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o a_o agony_n pray_v more_o earnest_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 22.44_o and_o so_o it_o resolve_v this_o case_n what_o if_o i_o have_v not_o such_o a_o feel_n of_o strong_a and_o earnest_a desire_n or_o the_o over_o rule_v bend_v of_o the_o general_a inclination_n yet_o keep_v not_o off_o from_o prayer_n 1._o good_a desire_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n 2._o such_o desire_n as_o you_o have_v must_v be_v express_v 3._o prayer_n be_v the_o usual_a way_n to_o quicken_v and_o increase_v they_o 4_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o kill_v they_o 2._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o need_v we_o have_v of_o more_o help_n than_o our_o own_o if_o we_o must_v find_v every_o prayer_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o we_o utter_v with_o our_o tongue_n three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a in_o prayer_n the_o humane_a spirit_n or_o natural_a faculty_n that_o i_o may_v by_o my_o understanding_n work_v on_o my_o will._n the_o new_a nature_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o see_v he_o before_o i_o to_o incline_v i_o to_o god_n as_o my_o chief_a good_a and_o to_o hope_v for_o benefit_n from_o he_o the_o divine_a spirit_n to_o excite_v these_o grace_n jude_n 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n itself_o also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v the_o spirit_n work_v not_o on_o we_o as_o block_n but_o as_o rational_a creature_n nor_o do_v it_o blow_v on_o a_o dead_a coal_n ii_o use_v caution_n do_v not_o take_v every_o thing_n for_o prayer_n which_o look_v like_o it_o 1._o bodily_a exercise_n mâ—ny_n by_o the_o agitation_n of_o the_o bodily_a spirit_n work_v themselves_o into_o some_o vehemency_n their_o voice_n be_v hear_v on_o high_a but_o the_o heart_n be_v dead_a and_o cold_a quibus_fw-la arteriis_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la these_o fill_v up_o only_o a_o little_a
worldy_a spirit_n we_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n be_v deadn_v in_o we_o so_o far_o do_v christ_n prevail_v upon_o we_o so_o for_o the_o flesh_n man_n be_v give_v up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n till_o god_n change_v they_o and_o care_v not_o for_o god_n nor_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n brutish_a appetite_n and_o sense_n govern_v they_o but_o what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o these_o thing_n see_v rom._n 8_o 13._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v well_o then_o to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v total_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o you_o see_v what_o a_o power_n be_v necessary_a to_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n and_o save_v we_o from_o the_o world_n and_o change_v our_o own_o flesh_n by_o his_o spirit_n 4._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o nation_n shut_v the_o door_n against_o christ_n or_o else_o grow_v weary_a of_o he_o you_o see_v frequent_o man_n can_v bear_v any_o religion_n rather_o than_o christianity_n in_o its_o power_n sottish_a superstition_n such_o as_o be_v practise_v and_o in_o vogue_n among_o the_o gentile_n popery_n which_o be_v palliate_v atheism_n or_o gentilism_n trick_v up_o in_o a_o christian_a dress_n and_o form_n half_a christianity_n the_o form_n not_o the_o power_n privilege_n not_o the_o duty_n the_o world_n dispute_v it_o with_o christ_n by_o inch_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o calculate_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o carnal_a world_n and_o altogether_o draw_v we_o to_o a_o heavenly_a life_n and_o state_n those_o that_o submit_v to_o it_o or_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o exasperate_v the_o world_n against_o they_o as_o upbraid_v their_o course_n of_o life_n 5._o it_o inform_v we_o how_o ill_o they_o deal_v with_o christ_n who_o have_v only_o notional_a opinion_n about_o his_o authority_n but_o never_o practical_o submit_v to_o it_o many_o will_v say_v we_o must_v receive_v christ_n as_o a_o king_n as_o well_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o prophet_n but_o do_v we_o live_v according_o luke_o 6.46_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v profess_a opinion_n unless_o follow_v with_o suitable_a action_n be_v but_o a_o mockage_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o cheat_n and_o fallacy_n that_o we_o put_v upon_o ourselves_o a_o mockage_n of_o christ_n cui_fw-la res_fw-la nomini_fw-la subjecta_fw-la negatur_fw-la be_v nomine_fw-la illuditur_fw-la he_o that_o want_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o name_n they_o do_v little_a honour_n to_o christ_n who_o buffet_v he_o and_o spit_v upon_o he_o and_o all_o the_o while_n cry_v hail_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o while_o we_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o king_n but_o make_v little_a conscience_n of_o his_o precept_n we_o deny_v he_o the_o honour_n in_o deed_n which_o in_o word_n we_o ascribe_v to_o he_o so_o that_o a_o practical_a sense_n of_o christ_n authority_n and_o right_o to_o govern_v shall_v be_v deep_o impress_v upon_o our_o heart_n when_o be_v it_o practical_a when_o it_o bree_v a_o awe_n upon_o we_o and_o check_v sin_n as_o the_o rechabite_v be_v afraid_a to_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o their_o father_n jer._n 35.6_o they_o say_v we_o will_v drink_v no_o wine_n for_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n our_o father_n command_v we_o say_v you_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n neither_o you_o nor_o your_o son_n for_o ever_o so_o joseph_n gen._n 39.9_o when_o tempt_v by_o his_o mistress_n to_o lie_v with_o she_o he_o repel_v the_o temptation_n say_v how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n so_o all_o that_o have_v a_o reverence_n of_o their_o supreme_a lord_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o work_v upon_o all_o occasion_n if_o tempt_v to_o fleshly_a lust_n do_v this_o to_o please_v thy_o flesh_n they_o answer_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 8.12_o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh._n if_o they_o be_v assault_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o world_n still_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a lord_n if_o threaten_v for_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n and_o command_v not_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o or_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n answer_v act_v 4.19_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o so_o i_o dare_v not_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o my_o great_a lord_n if_o satan_n will_v draw_v you_o to_o any_o inconvenience_n answer_v as_o christ_n himself_o do_v to_o peter_n dissuade_v he_o from_o suffering_n mat._n 16.23_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o men._n when_o there_o be_v something_o that_o do_v constrain_v within_o we_o and_o urge_v we_o to_o a_o constant_a obedience_n for_o christ_n that_o require_v we_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n do_v also_o require_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n when_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o become_v as_o a_o habit_n or_o new_a nature_n in_o we_o or_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o course_n of_o live_v it_o put_v the_o soul_n upon_o obedience_n it_o constrain_v we_o most_o powerful_o to_o live_v in_o he_o and_o to_o he_o col._n 2.6_o and_o 10._o verse_n the_o 6_o as_o you_o have_v therefore_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o ver_fw-la 10._o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o and_o rom._n 6.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n use_v 2._o be_v exhortation_n if_o we_o will_v distinguish_v ourselves_o from_o the_o carnal_a world_n let_v we_o resolve_v upon_o a_o thorough_a course_n of_o christianity_n own_v christ_n authority_n in_o all_o thing_n 1._o if_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v and_o have_v hitherto_o stand_v against_o christ_n oh_o let_v we_o repent_v and_o reform_v and_o return_v to_o our_o obedience_n mâ—t._n 18.3_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o remember_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o work_n from_o first_o to_o last_o john_n 6.27_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v all_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v begin_v keep_v up_o and_o carry_v on_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v sincere_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o before_o we_o can_v right_o obey_v he_o 3._o your_o obedience_n must_v be_v delightful_a and_o such_o as_o come_v from_o love_n 1_o joh._n 5.3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n believer_n be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o slave_n nor_o to_o be_v act_v only_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n but_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o son_n and_o child_n that_o you_o may_v obey_v with_o love_n and_o delight_n force_a motive_n endure_v not_o long_o fear_n will_v abate_v and_o then_o your_o duty_n be_v neglect_v love_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o new_a nature_n and_o the_o habitual_a constitution_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o you_o shall_v act_v not_o as_o drive_v to_o obedience_n but_o as_o incline_v to_o it_o and_o delight_v in_o it_o psal._n 40.8_o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n for_o this_o be_v a_o sovereignty_n not_o force_v upon_o we_o â—ut_fw-la consent_v unto_o 4._o your_o obedience_n must_v be_v very_o circumspect_a and_o accurate_a heb._n 12.28_o have_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n a_o kingdom_n may_v be_v receive_v either_o by_o a_o king_n to_o govern_v or_o subject_n to_o be_v govern_v a_o king_n to_o govern_v luke_n 19.12_o a_o certain_a nobleman_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n or_o subject_n to_o be_v govern_v when_o we_o submit_v to_o the_o sovereign_a to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o kingdom_n so_o we_o must_v serve_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o boldness_n in_o sin_v and_o coldness_n in_o duty_n be_v a_o depreciation_n of_o his_o majesty_n he_o be_v
to_o everlasting_a destruction_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n we_o be_v compare_v to_o lose_a sheep_n who_o when_o they_o be_v once_o out_o of_o the_o way_n know_v not_o how_o to_o find_v it_o again_o psal._n 14.3_o they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o and_o isa._n 53.6_o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o swine_n and_o other_o creature_n if_o they_o wander_v all_o day_n will_v easy_o find_v the_o way_n home_o again_o but_o we_o be_v go_v astray_o like_o sheep_n domini_fw-la errare_fw-la per_fw-la i_o potui_fw-la redire_fw-la non_fw-la potui_fw-la lord_n i_o have_v wander_v of_o myself_o but_o i_o can_v return_v of_o myself_o in_o the_o second_o respect_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o destruction_n so_o we_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o lose_a son_n who_o undo_v himself_o and_o waste_v his_o substance_n with_o riotous_a live_n luk._n 15.13_o so_o we_o be_v lose_v by_o reason_n of_o original_a sin_n or_o the_o corruption_n introduce_v by_o adam_n first_o sin_n hereditary_o derive_v to_o we_o from_o our_o first_o parent_n psal._n 51.5_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o actual_a sin_n whereby_o we_o involve_v ourselves_o more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.1_o 2._o and_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o v_o 3._o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o take_v one_o distinction_n more_o some_o be_v lose_v total_o and_o other_o total_o and_o final_o too_o all_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n whether_o they_o be_v sensible_a or_o insensible_a of_o it_o be_v lose_v total_o isa._n 53.6_o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o not_o one_o except_v the_o elect_n though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v total_o lose_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o final_o lose_v but_o those_o that_o still_o continue_v in_o their_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n be_v both_o total_o and_o final_o lose_v just_o give_v over_o and_o design_v to_o everlasting_a perdition_n and_o destruction_n in_o which_o sense_n judas_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n john_n 17.12_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n unbelief_n persist_v in_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o perdition_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 4.3_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o those_o that_o be_v lose_v well_o then_o such_o as_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n be_v in_o a_o actual_a state_n of_o perdition_n and_o while_o they_o continue_v to_o repel_v and_o refuse_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o they_o thus_o we_o be_v real_o and_o indeed_o lose_v 2._o some_o be_v lose_v and_o undo_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n all_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o a_o lose_a state_n but_o some_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o it_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v sensible_a of_o its_o utter_a perish_a condition_n and_o fear_v of_o its_o aggravate_v punishment_n by_o reason_n of_o actual_a sin_n as_o the_o lose_a son_n apprehend_v his_o perish_v for_o want_n of_o bread_n luk._n 15.17_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o he_o say_v how_o many_o hire_a servant_n of_o my_o father_n have_v bread_n enough_o and_o to_o spare_v and_o i_o perish_v with_o hunger_n thus_o will_v christ_n represent_v the_o sensible_a sinner_n that_o be_v apprehensive_a of_o his_o condition_n now_o such_o a_o sense_n be_v necessary_a to_o prepare_v we_o for_o a_o more_o brokenhearted_a and_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o awaken_n before_o conversion_n eph._n 5.14_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n while_o we_o be_v asleep_a we_o be_v neither_o sensible_a of_o our_o misery_n nor_o care_n for_o our_o remedy_n but_o please_v ourselves_o with_o dream_n and_o fancy_n but_o when_o a_o man_n conscience_n do_v rouse_v he_o up_o out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n and_o awaken_v he_o to_o some_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o miserable_a condition_n he_o be_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n prepare_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o offer_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o and_o entertain_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o psal._n 22.27_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n first_o remember_v than_o turn_n they_o be_v like_o man_n sleep_v and_o distract_v before_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v whence_o they_o be_v what_o they_o be_v do_v whither_o they_o be_v go_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o to_o all_o eternity_n 2._o till_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o lose_a estate_n we_o have_v not_o that_o trouble_n for_o sin_n that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o grace_n which_o the_o scripture_n express_v every_o where_o in_o the_o call_v and_o invitation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o mat._n 9.12_o 13._o the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o mat._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n isa._n 55.1_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n heb._n 6.18_o who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o we_o they_o that_o be_v heart-whole_a will_v not_o value_v the_o spiritual_a physician_n neither_o will_v they_o that_o feel_v not_o their_o load_n care_v for_o offer_n of_o ease_n none_o will_v prize_v bread_n but_o the_o hungry_a nor_o come_v to_o the_o water_n but_o the_o thirsty_a nor_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n but_o those_o that_o see_v a_o avenger_n of_o blood_n at_o their_o heel_n or_o to_o divest_v these_o thing_n of_o their_o metaphor_n sin_n unseen_a grieve_v not_o that_o which_o the_o eye_n see_v not_o the_o heart_n ruth_n not_o it_o be_v the_o hungry_a conscience_n that_o can_v be_v satisfy_v without_o christ_n renew_v and_o reconcile_a grace_n it_o be_v the_o curse_n drive_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n one_o covenant_n to_o another_o none_o do_v with_o such_o sigh_n and_o groan_n mourn_v and_o wait_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n till_o they_o obtain_v mercy_n as_o those_o who_o have_v a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o lose_a estate_n or_o their_o sad_a and_o miserable_a case_n by_o nature_n 3._o it_o appear_v by_o the_o type_n the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n which_o figure_v our_o restauration_n by_o christ._n now_o god_n will_v not_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n till_o they_o sigh_v and_o groan_v out_o of_o the_o anguish_n of_o their_o spirit_n for_o their_o cruel_a bondage_n exod._n 3.7_o i_o have_v sure_o see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o cry_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o taskmaster_n for_o i_o know_v their_o sorrow_n so_o god_n deliver_v they_o not_o out_o of_o their_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n till_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v under_o it_o ezek._n 37.11_o behold_v they_o say_v our_o bone_n be_v dry_v and_o our_o hope_n be_v lose_v we_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o our_o part_n now_o the_o great_a truth_n figure_v hereby_o be_v our_o perish_a condition_n under_o the_o captivity_n of_o sin_n before_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n enter_v into_o we_o 4._o by_o experience_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o value_v nor_o his_o grace_n so_o high_o prize_v till_o man_n have_v a_o sensible_a awaken_n knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n and_o lose_v estate_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n when_o sin_n be_v sin_n indeed_o then_o grace_n be_v grace_n indeed_o and_o christ_n be_v christ_n indeed_o if_o man_n have_v a_o superficial_a sense_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v a_o superficial_a faith_n in_o christ._n the_o slight_a person_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o age_n in_o a_o breath_n we_o be_v all_o sinner_n but_o god_n be_v merciful_a christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n both_o of_o their_o law_n and_o gospel_n work_n if_o man_n have_v a_o doctrinal_a and_o speculative_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v also_o a_o
another_o world_n they_o will_v soon_o discern_v their_o mistake_n how_o miserable_o will_v you_o bewail_v yourselves_o when_o you_o have_v lose_v eternity_n for_o poor_a temporal_a thing_n what_o comfort_n will_v it_o be_v to_o you_o that_o you_o have_v be_v merry_a live_v in_o pomp_n and_o ease_n it_o be_v better_a to_o believe_v than_o try_v to_o prevent_v the_o misery_n than_o experiment_n it_o now_o for_o mean_n to_o help_v you_o use_v i._o frequent_a recollection_n for_o thereby_o you_o come_v to_o yourselves_o luke_n 15.17_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o he_o say_v how_o many_o hire_a servant_n of_o my_o father_n have_v bread_n enough_o and_o to_o spare_v and_o i_o perish_v with_o hunger_n many_o be_v so_o busy_a about_o their_o vanity_n that_o they_o can_v find_v that_o they_o be_v man_n or_o think_v what_o business_n they_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o world_n nor_o where_o they_o must_v dwell_v for_o ever_o self-communing_a will_v be_v a_o hopeful_a mean_n to_o undeceive_v they_o isa._n 46.8_o remember_v this_o and_o show_v yourselves_o man_n bring_v it_o again_o to_o mind_n o_o you_o transgressor_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o prophet_n show_v what_o reason_v we_o shall_v use_v with_o ourselves_o isa._n 55.2_o sure_o this_o will_v be_v one_o mean_n to_o wean_v you_o from_o carnal_a vanity_n and_o to_o deaden_a the_o gust_n and_o taste_n of_o they_o to_o your_o soul_n most_o man_n debase_v their_o reason_n to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o appetite_n and_o lust_n their_o pleasure_n and_o business_n be_v the_o please_a and_o gratify_v of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 13.14_o all_o their_o care_n be_v to_o eat_v well_o and_o drink_v well_o to_o be_v well_o feed_v and_o well_o clad_v and_o to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v in_o worldly_a pomp_n all_o their_o business_n be_v to_o gather_v in_o provision_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o present_a lust_n they_o spend_v their_o day_n and_o care_n for_o nothing_o else_o which_o be_v that_o live_n after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.13_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.8_o which_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o because_o they_o be_v inconsiderate_a never_o consider_v whence_o be_o i_o whither_o be_o i_o a_o go_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o i_o to_o all_o eternity_n psal._n 119.59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n they_o be_v like_o child_n hunt_v after_o butterfly_n and_o when_o they_o have_v they_o their_o gawdy_a wing_n melt_v away_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o a_o ugly_a worm_n the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n the_o worm_n of_o disappointment_n oh_o recollect_v thyself_o be_v this_o to_o make_v eternal_a thing_n our_o scope_n 2._o let_v we_o often_o compare_v together_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o present_a and_o of_o the_o future_a life_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o view_n of_o sense_n soon_o pass_v away_o whether_o comfort_n or_o cross_n the_o good_a and_o evil_a of_o the_o present_a world_n be_v soon_o over_o according_o shall_v be_v our_o carriage_n towards_o they_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 30_o 31._o now_o consider_v how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v the_o soul_n shall_v be_v draw_v away_o by_o transitory_a thing_n from_o those_o which_o be_v eternal_a the_o thing_n we_o dote_v upon_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o greatness_n and_o duration_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o we_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v you_o have_v health_n and_o strength_n and_o wealth_n now_o but_o how_o long_o will_v you_o have_v it_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o next_o day_n how_o soon_o may_v they_o be_v wither_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cut_v down_o as_o grass_n wither_v as_o the_o green_a herb_n psal._n 37.2_o but_o thing_n unseen_a will_v be_v you_o to_o all_o eternity_n god_n be_v a_o everlasting_a portion_n psal._n 73.26_o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o christ_n redemption_n be_v a_o everlasting_a redemption_n heb._n 9.12_o he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o god_n and_o christ_n will_v be_v you_o to_o day_n and_o will_v be_v you_o to_o all_o eternity_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v if_o they_o do_v not_o perish_v may_v be_v take_v from_o you_o mat._n 6.19.20_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o get_v it_o but_o you_o be_v sure_a to_o leave_v it_o job_n 1.21_o but_o these_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v take_v from_o you_o luke_n 10.42_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a and_o mary_n have_v choose_v that_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o the_o devil_n can_v and_o god_n will_v not_o take_v it_o from_o you_o 3._o improve_v your_o experience_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n psal._n 119.96_o i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a vain_a light_a heart_n pass_v over_o these_o thing_n and_o get_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o they_o find_v the_o creature_n vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n yet_o run_v out_o as_o greedy_o after_o it_o as_o they_o do_v before_o psal._n 49.13_o this_o their_o way_n be_v their_o folly_n yet_o their_o posterity_n approve_v their_o say_n they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o ancestor_n but_o be_v not_o mend_v by_o it_o they_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v but_o not_o a_o heart_n to_o see_v deut._n 29.2_o 3_o 4._o you_o have_v see_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n unto_o pharaoh_n and_o to_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o all_o his_o land_n the_o great_a temptation_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o sign_n and_o those_o great_a miracle_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n 4._o be_v sure_a when_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o revive_v this_o meditation_n upon_o your_o heart_n that_o thing_n see_v be_v temporal_a and_o thing_n unseen_a be_v eternal_a as_o 1._o when_o any_o temptation_n come_v to_o draw_v your_o heart_n to_o give_v contentment_n to_o the_o flesh_n for_o a_o season_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o please_v your_o eye_n your_o taste_n your_o sensual_a desire_n or_o to_o wrong_v your_o soul_n for_o wealth_n and_o honour_n remember_v these_o be_v not_o eternal_a pleasure_n riches_n honour_n and_o shall_v i_o dare_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o wrong_v god_n or_o my_o soul_n for_o a_o little_a present_a satisfaction_n leave_v my_o fatness_n and_o sweetness_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o tree_n what!_o hazard_n eternal_a thing_n for_o temporal_a trifle_n 2._o when_o tempt_v by_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o relent_v in_o god_n cause_n say_v as_o basil_n forty_o martyr_n that_o be_v keep_v naked_a in_o the_o open_a air_n in_o a_o cold_a night_n to_o be_v burn_v next_o day_n sharp_n be_v the_o cold_a but_o sweet_a be_v paradise_n troublesome_a be_v the_o way_n but_o pleasant_a be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o journey_n let_v we_o endure_v a_o little_a cold_a and_o the_o patriarch_n bosom_n will_v soon_o warm_v we_o stephen_n see_v heaven_n open_v and_o that_o fortify_v he_o against_o the_o shower_n of_o stone_n from_o the_o people_n act._n 7.51_o it_o be_v for_o such_o a_o season_n 5._o beg_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o both_o with_o respect_n to_o thing_n see_v and_o unseen_a 1._o see_v that_o we_o may_v apprehend_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n psal._n 90.92_o so_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n that_o we_o may_v apply_v our_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n psal._n 49.4_o i_o will_v incline_v my_o ear_n to_o a_o parable_n i_o will_v open_v my_o dark_a say_n upon_o the_o harp_n david_n be_v describe_v the_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a prosperity_n and_o also_o to_o see_v thing_n unseen_a eph._n 1.17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o â—alling_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n our_o wisdom_n natural_a be_v carnal_a and_o sensual_a jam._n 3.15_o either_o for_o riches_n pleasure_n or_o honour_n prov_n 23.4_o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n reason_n cater_v for_o the_o body_n
reason_v of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v a_o account_n 1._o of_o the_o matter_n of_o paul_n sermon_n 2._o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o 1._o felix_n tremble_v 2._o delay_v and_o put_v it_o off_o go_v thy_o way_n etc._n etc._n i._o the_o matter_n 1._o in_o general_n it_o be_v concern_v faith_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o christian_a religion_n 2._o in_o particular_a three_o head_n be_v mention_v righteousness_n temperance_n judgement_n to_o come_v he_o make_v choice_n of_o these_o head_n as_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o as_o a_o proper_a and_o suitable_a argument_n for_o felix_n be_v public_o stain_v with_o vice_n contrary_a to_o these_o virtue_n he_o be_v brother_n of_o pallas_n and_o one_o well_o know_v to_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n he_o be_v in_o his_o magistracy_n very_o unjust_a acquire_v great_a riches_n by_o bribe_n tacitus_n report_v he_o infamous_a for_o this_o and_o he_o and_o drusilla_n be_v intemperate_a and_o incontinent_a live_v in_o adultery_n and_o he_o use_v she_o as_o a_o wife_n who_o be_v another_o man_n paul_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o we_o must_v not_o shoot_v at_o rover_n but_o aim_v at_o a_o certain_a mark_n in_o our_o ministry_n a_o physician_n that_o come_v to_o cure_v do_v not_o use_v at_o adventure_n one_o remedy_n for_o all_o disease_n but_o medicine_n proper_a to_o the_o malady_n of_o the_o patient_n the_o method_n of_o convert_v sinner_n require_v this_o to_o show_v what_o man_n must_v be_v that_o may_v stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n holy_a just_a and_o temperate_a ii_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n on_o felix_n part_n of_o drusilla_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v she_o be_v a_o jewess_n this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o new_a and_o strange_a to_o she_o but_o have_v hear_v it_o often_o be_v not_o move_v by_o it_o through_o hardness_n of_o heart_n but_o of_o felix_n we_o read_v two_o thing_n 1._o his_o tremble_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v all_o in_o a_o agony_n make_v up_o all_o of_o fear_n 2._o his_o delay_n and_o put-off_a go_v thy_o way_n it_o be_v a_o civil_a denial_n and_o baffle_v put_v upon_o conscience_n conviction_n not_o improve_v usual_o make_v a_o man_n turn_v devil_n he_o may_v have_v cast_v he_o into_o iron_n but_o he_o rage_v not_o it_o fare_v worse_o with_o jonathan_n the_o highpriest_n as_o josâ—phus_n tell_v we_o when_o he_o have_v reprove_v felix_n for_o his_o injustice_n and_o bribery_n he_o send_v assassin_n to_o murder_v he_o who_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o his_o servant_n and_o make_v a_o broil_n in_o his_o family_n kill_v he_o so_o that_o the_o principal_a author_n and_o design_n of_o the_o murder_n be_v not_o know_v it_o fare_v better_a with_o paul_n 1._o partly_o from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o present_a conviction_n it_o be_v so_o strong_a that_o he_o can_v not_o gainsay_v but_o only_o seek_v to_o elude_v the_o importunity_n of_o it_o by_o the_o dream_n of_o a_o more_o convenient_a season_n 2._o partly_o from_o some_o mixture_n of_o his_o sin_n vers._n 26._o he_o hope_v that_o money_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v he_o of_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o text_n in_o the_o greek_a join_v his_o fear_n and_o avarice_n together_o be_v afraid_a he_o bid_v paul_n depart_v but_o hope_v also_o that_o money_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v this_o expect_v a_o gift_n as_o it_o obstruct_v his_o conviction_n so_o it_o break_v his_o rage_n and_o therefore_o he_o use_v paul_n the_o more_o civil_o doctr._n that_o a_o carnal_a man_n may_v be_v deep_o affect_v with_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n even_o to_o great_a agony_n of_o conscience_n and_o yet_o final_o miscarry_v this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o instance_n of_o felix_n who_o tremble_v but_o yet_o delay_v shake_v off_o the_o force_n of_o paul_n sermon_n by_o a_o pretence_n of_o business_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n for_o after_o this_o he_o expect_v a_o bribe_n and_o because_o that_o come_v not_o to_o pleasure_v the_o jew_n he_o leave_v paul_n in_o bond_n 1._o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o tremble_v or_o agony_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o felix_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o god_n word_n in_o the_o general_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 3._o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n how_o it_o do_v or_o may_v come_v to_o nothing_o i._o what_o be_v this_o tremble_v ascribe_v to_o felix_n tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o special_a grace_n isa._n 66.2_o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o it_o poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n and_o ezra_n attempt_v a_o reformation_n gather_v to_o he_o all_o that_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n ezra_n 10.3_o i_o answer_v we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o a_o fear_n sanctify_v and_o a_o fear_v only_a awaken_n for_o a_o time_n of_o a_o fear_n that_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o a_o fear_n that_o be_v only_o a_o conscience_n a_o fear_n sanctify_v be_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o danger_n as_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o constant_a serious_a care_n to_o avoid_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o please_v he_o so_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 16.6_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n depart_v from_o evil_n this_o fear_n be_v a_o grace_n a_o habitual_a disposition_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v the_o fear_v only_a awaken_n be_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o danger_n as_o do_v only_o trouble_v we_o for_o the_o present_a but_o do_v not_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o right_a way_n to_o remedy_v the_o evil_n we_o be_v convince_v of_o eph._n 5.14_o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n the_o awaken_n be_v a_o mercy_n especial_o if_o we_o be_v not_o only_o awaken_v from_o our_o drowsy_a fit_n but_o we_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a if_o we_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o destruction_n and_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n we_o be_v safe_a many_o wicked_a man_n be_v shrewd_o shake_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n for_o a_o while_n they_o be_v a_o little_a awaken_v out_o of_o their_o drowsy_a fit_n and_o begin_v to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v yet_o they_o return_v to_o they_o again_o and_o sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o death_n till_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o book_n of_o conscience_n be_v open_v and_o then_o they_o everlasting_o awake_v with_o terror_n and_o never_o sleep_v more_o if_o they_o can_v as_o sweet_o sleep_v in_o their_o sin_n in_o hell_n as_o they_o do_v now_o upon_o earth_n wrath_n to_o come_v will_v not_o be_v so_o terrible_a and_o torment_a a_o thing_n to_o they_o the_o difference_n between_o this_o sensible_a work_n and_o holy_a tremble_v at_o god_n word_n be_v these_o 1._o holy_a fear_n be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n and_o excite_v in_o they_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n by_o faith_n believe_v god_n threaten_v by_o love_n which_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o offence_n do_v to_o god_n 2_o chron._n 34.27_o because_o thy_o heart_n be_v tender_a and_o thou_o do_v humble_v thyself_o before_o god_n when_o thou_o hear_v his_o word_n against_o this_o place_n and_o against_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o humble_v thyself_o before_o i_o and_o do_v rend_v thy_o clothes_n and_o weep_v before_o i_o i_o have_v even_o hear_v thou_o also_o say_v the_o lord_n josiah_n be_v active_a in_o this_o tremble_v and_o humiliation_n but_o this_o be_v a_o involuntary_a impression_n arise_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o irresistible_a conviction_n which_o for_o a_o while_o put_v they_o in_o the_o stock_n of_o conscience_n but_o they_o seek_v to_o enlarge_v themselves_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v 2._o they_o differ_v in_o the_o ground_n or_o formal_a reason_n of_o this_o trouble_v agony_n and_o consternation_n of_o spirit_n to_o be_v trouble_v for_o the_o offence_n do_v to_o god_n be_v a_o good_a sign_n but_o to_o be_v trouble_v mere_o for_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o hypocrite_n esau_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o seek_v the_o blessing_n with_o tear_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o heb._n 12.17_o but_o how_o be_v he_o trouble_v non_fw-la quia_fw-la vendiderat_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la perdiderat_fw-la because_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o birthright_n which_o be_v his_o misery_n not_o because_o he_o have_v sell_v it_o which_o be_v his_o sin_n so_o all_o wicked_a man_n say_v austin_n non_fw-la peccare_fw-la metuunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ardere_fw-la they_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o sin_n their_o heart_n be_v in_o secret_a love_n and_o league_n with_o their_o lust_n but_o they_o be_v
and_o happy_a wisdom_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o her_o left_a hand_n riches_n and_o honour_n all_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o hinder_v we_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o better_a world_n shall_v be_v vouchsafe_v to_o we_o 3._o the_o three_o argument_n be_v in_o the_o text_n the_o pleasantness_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v add_v to_o sweeten_v the_o difficulty_n in_o attain_v to_o it_o or_o pursue_v after_o it_o or_o exercise_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o in_o the_o regulation_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o get_v it_o and_o then_o to_o exercise_v it_o but_o it_o be_v recompense_v with_o a_o answerable_a sweetness_n her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n where_o note_n 1._o the_o subject_a way_n path_n the_o general_a course_n or_o particular_a duty_n which_o wisdom_n prescribe_v 2._o the_o predicate_v pleasantness_n peace_n they_o be_v not_o only_o pleasant_a but_o safe_a they_o be_v accompany_v with_o spiritual_a sweetness_n and_o produce_v solid_a tranquillity_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man._n doctr._n that_o the_o man_n who_o action_n and_o way_n be_v guide_v by_o heavenly_a wisdom_n enjoy_v true_a peace_n and_o delight_n i._o for_o state_v the_o point_n 1._o by_o wisdom_n be_v mean_v the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o gospel_n or_o salvation_n by_o christ._n for_o this_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n do_v make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o be_v wise_a to_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v not_o wise_a to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o trifle_n and_o neglect_v necessary_a thing_n well_o then_o the_o way_n and_o path_n of_o wisdom_n be_v the_o way_n and_o path_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o solid_a rejoice_v for_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o in_o who_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o rom._n 15.13_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v and_o holiness_n concur_v necessary_o for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o godly_a man_n duty_n but_o his_o delight_n and_o it_o be_v reward_v with_o joy_n and_o peace_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n some_o degree_n of_o comfort_n follow_v every_o good_a action_n before_o our_o full_a and_o final_a reward_n we_o have_v the_o solace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n during_o our_o service_n 2._o that_o these_o delight_n be_v not_o carnal_a delight_n but_o spiritual_a man_n be_v ever_o invite_v himself_o to_o some_o delight_n the_o oblectation_n of_o his_o mind_n can_v lie_v idle_a but_o usual_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o choose_v his_o delight_n and_o care_v for_o the_o body_n more_o than_o the_o soul_n but_o bodily_a delight_n and_o please_v the_o sense_n be_v our_o old_a slavery_n titus_n 3.3_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n these_o draw_v down_o the_o mind_n and_o dull_a our_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n towards_o better_a thing_n therefore_o here_o we_o need_v not_o use_v the_o spur_n but_o the_o bridle_n and_o must_v refrain_v ourselves_o because_o these_o delight_n corrupt_v the_o mind_n and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o peace_n be_v not_o the_o quiet_a and_o repose_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o god_n but_o the_o numbness_n and_o deadness_n of_o conscience_n carnal_a security_n not_o a_o true_a peace_n but_o the_o delight_n and_o peace_n which_o wisdom_n invit_v we_o unto_o be_v chaste_a and_o rational_a such_o as_o ennoble_v the_o soul_n and_o raise_v it_o to_o god_n and_o do_v not_o put_v it_o in_o vassalage_n to_o sense_n when_o our_o joy_n run_v out_o in_o a_o spiritual_a channel_n there_o be_v no_o excess_n in_o it_o no_o snare_n by_o it_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n be_v base_a and_o dreggy_a but_o these_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a 3._o it_o suppose_v that_o the_o man_n be_v renew_v and_o recover_v out_o of_o the_o common_a apostasy_n for_o while_o a_o man_n remain_v in_o it_o the_o beast_n ride_v the_o man_n and_o nothing_o be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a but_o what_o gratify_v sensual_a appetite_n regeneration_n and_o change_n of_o heart_n be_v necessary_a to_o taste_v the_o pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o the_o path_n of_o wisdom_n for_o nothing_o be_v pleasant_a to_o man_n but_o what_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o we_o use_v to_o say_v that_o one_o man_n pleasure_n be_v another_o pain_n distemper_a soul_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o peace_n and_o delight_n for_o every_o man_n gust_n be_v according_a to_o his_o constitution_n rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o the_o carnal_a man_n that_o be_v wed_v to_o his_o vain_a delight_n be_v a_o incompetent_a judge_n of_o the_o pleasantness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o path_n of_o wisdom_n will_v he_o that_o be_v whole_o addict_v to_o the_o flesh_n ever_o judge_n that_o there_o be_v more_o delight_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n than_o in_o the_o foolish_a pastime_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v mourning_n for_o sin_n than_o rejoice_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o the_o congregation_n yield_v a_o more_o solid_a pleasure_n than_o the_o theatre_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n than_o to_o court_v the_o sense_n if_o his_o judgement_n may_v be_v convince_v he_o will_v never_o yield_v to_o it_o in_o his_o practice_n he_o do_v not_o live_v by_o these_o rule_n and_o measure_n ii_o let_v i_o now_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a peace_n and_o pleasure_n be_v no_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o obedience_n to_o heavenly_a wisdom_n 1._o i_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o peace_n and_o joy_n and_o that_o be_v wisdom_n heavenly_a wisdom_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n love_n to_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n and_o what_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n the_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lively_a foresight_n and_o foretaste_n of_o endless_a glory_n and_o blessedness_n 1._o the_o wisdom_n that_o come_v from_o above_o do_v teach_v we_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o whole_a scripture_n manifest_v act_v 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n well_o now_o can_v any_o man_n be_v true_o cheerful_a till_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v alas_o if_o conscience_n be_v but_o a_o little_a awake_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o mirth_n he_o will_v see_v a_o sharp_a sword_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n by_o a_o slender_a thread_n and_o that_o all_o his_o jollity_n be_v but_o like_o dance_v about_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n into_o which_o he_o be_v tumble_v every_o moment_n nay_o let_v he_o stifle_v conscience_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v yet_o he_o can_v never_o total_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o it_o for_o he_o have_v his_o pang_n and_o qualm_n and_o hide_a fear_n if_o you_o dig_v he_o to_o the_o bottom_n and_o sting_a remorse_n of_o conscience_n which_o though_o not_o always_o feel_v be_v soon_o awaken_v no_o this_o man_n can_v never_o be_v true_o merry_a suppose_v none_o of_o this_o as_o yet_o ever_o feel_v yet_o this_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o he_o can_v be_v a_o man_n recollect_v his_o way_n or_o use_v any_o sober_a consideration_n why_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o whither_o he_o be_v a_o go_v which_o every_o one_o that_o wear_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v sometime_o do_v but_o his_o trouble_n be_v revive_v such_o trouble_v as_o sour_v his_o contentment_n and_o put_v a_o damp_n upon_o all_o his_o mirth_n on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o man_n that_o have_v make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o enter_v into_o god_n peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v humble_o and_o broken-hearted_o sue_v out_o his_o pardon_n in_o his_o name_n and_o have_v the_o justice_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n engage_v to_o he_o that_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v pardon_v have_v not_o this_o man_n true_a and_o
speculation_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o it_o be_v practice_n that_o have_v the_o blessing_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o 5._o by_o practise_v our_o will_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n now_o the_o compliance_n of_o our_o will_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n carry_v a_o quiet_v pleasure_n in_o it_o for_o than_o it_o agree_v with_o its_o proper_a rule_n and_o measure_n pleasure_n be_v applicatio_fw-la convenienti_fw-la there_o be_v a_o pleasure_n in_o the_o conformity_n of_o our_o apprehension_n to_o the_o truth_n reveal_v or_o represent_v but_o more_o in_o the_o subjection_n of_o our_o will_n either_o to_o the_o dispose_n will_v or_o to_o the_o command_a will_n of_o god_n for_o then_o all_o be_v right_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o will_n lie_v near_o the_o affection_n than_o the_o understanding_n and_o goodness_n be_v near_a to_o delight_n than_o truth_n 3._o from_o the_o part_n affect_v not_o the_o sense_n but_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o conscience_n thou_o shall_v put_v more_o gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n psal._n 4.7_o carnal_a delight_n be_v like_o a_o night_n dew_n that_o only_o cover_v the_o surface_n but_o spiritual_a delight_n be_v like_o a_o soak_a shower_n that_o go_v to_o the_o root_n they_o tickle_v the_o sense_n but_o this_o affect_v the_o heart_n so_o christ_n say_v john_n 17.13_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o that_o be_v that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o it_o and_o feed_v on_o it_o as_o hide_a manna_n now_o the_o more_o intimate_v any_o joy_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v empty_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a a_o joy_n in_o outward_a thing_n be_v foreign_a and_o take_v in_o by_o the_o sense_n or_o the_o musty_a vessel_n of_o the_o body_n but_o this_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v more-capacious_a a_o deep_a well_o or_o a_o little_a cup_n or_o glass_n you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o comparison_n no_o more_o be_v there_o between_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n which_o carnal_a man_n take_v and_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n for_o carnal_a man_n take_v in_o all_o their_o delight_n by_o their_o corporeal_a sense_n which_o be_v soon_o fill_v and_o overcharge_v the_o sense_n be_v easy_o glut_v and_o clog_v but_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n have_v a_o great_a capacity_n and_o be_v not_o easy_o satisfy_v with_o thing_n proper_a to_o they_o 4._o from_o the_o author_n and_o exciter_n of_o these_o joy_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o it_o be_v a_o joy_n of_o god_n make_v psal._n 4.7_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o only_o allow_v by_o god_n but_o wrought_v by_o he_o 1._o it_o be_v allow_v by_o god_n it_o be_v much_o to_o our_o satisfaction_n that_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o god_n many_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o ungodly_a man_n be_v forbid_v as_o jam._n 5.5_o you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n upon_o earth_n and_o be_v wanton_a you_o have_v nourish_v your_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n to_o throng_v their_o heart_n with_o vain_a delight_n hearten_v the_o enemy_n and_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o god_n providential_a dispensation_n isai._n 5.12_o the_o harp_n and_o the_o viol_n the_o tabret_a and_o pipe_n and_o wine_n be_v in_o their_o feast_n but_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o consider_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v to_o defy_v providence_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o jollity_n and_o mirth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n anger_n or_o brethren_n misery_n or_o else_o it_o be_v unsuitable_a to_o their_o condition_n when_o such_o a_o black_a storm_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n isai._n 57.21_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v my_o god_n this_o be_v not_o the_o joy_n that_o god_n do_v allow_v not_o such_o as_o be_v baneful_a to_o our_o soul_n or_o unsuitable_a to_o god_n providence_n or_o to_o our_o state_n and_o condition_n to_o sit_v down_o content_v with_o the_o creature_n on_o this_o side_n god_n to_o sing_v lullabys_n to_o our_o soul_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a for_o sin_n this_o be_v not_o allow_v this_o be_v to_o go_v to_o our_o execution_n dance_v but_o we_o have_v god_n warrant_n for_o this_o joy_n and_o peace_n it_o be_v never_o unsuitable_a never_o unseasonable_a phil._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v when_o we_o seek_v his_o favour_n in_o christ_n live_v in_o his_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n we_o may_v still_o keep_v a_o holy_a feast_n or_o maintain_v a_o continual_a joy_n 2._o but_o god_n do_v not_o only_o allow_v it_o but_o work_v it_o it_o be_v his_o guest_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n promote_v in_o we_o by_o his_o promise_n rom._n 15.13_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v peace_n to_o our_o soul_n that_o revive_v the_o heart_n heal_v our_o wound_n and_o fill_v we_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n it_o be_v a_o pleasantness_n and_o peace_n that_o not_o only_o result_v from_o the_o rectitude_n of_o our_o action_n or_o be_v stir_v in_o we_o by_o our_o own_o discourse_n but_o excite_v by_o the_o spirit_n now_o the_o spirit_n be_v work_n be_v singular_a and_o do_v much_o exceed_v the_o natural_a operation_n of_o man_n own_o heart_n his_o groan_n be_v unutterable_a rom._n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o his_o joy_n unspeakable_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n the_o heathen_n count_v that_o fire_n more_o fit_a for_o their_o altar_n that_o be_v kindle_v by_o a_o sunbeam_n than_o by_o a_o coal_n take_v from_o a_o common_a hearth_n so_o this_o joy_n which_o be_v raise_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o rich_a and_o glorious_a then_o that_o which_o be_v but_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n or_o our_o reflection_n upon_o our_o way_n when_o he_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v more_o powerful_a and_o penetrate_a other_o joy_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o god_n but_o at_o second_o or_o three_o hand_n it_o be_v say_v act_v 14.17_o he_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n that_o be_v he_o give_v they_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o joy_n as_o he_o bless_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o give_v fruitful_a season_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o solid_a joy_n object_n 1._o but_o how_o be_v all_o wisdom_n path_n pleasantness_n and_o peace_n since_o there_o be_v many_o cross_n and_o affliction_n incident_a to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n answ._n 1._o spiritual_a joy_n and_o temporal_a adversity_n be_v no_o way_n incompatible_a rom._n 5.3_o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n the_o joy_n that_o result_v from_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n believer_n feast_v on_o the_o hide_a manna_n rev._n 2.17_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n 2._o how_o afflict_a soever_o we_o be_v for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o future_a joy_n in_o another_o world_n heb._n 10.34_o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o in_o heaven_n you_o have_v a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o peace_n which_o the_o world_n can_v neither_o give_v nor_o take_v away_o it_o depend_v on_o thing_n out_o of_o their_o reach_n object_n 2._o wisdom_n forbid_v as_o many_o bodily_a pleasure_n answ._n 1._o god_n forbid_v no_o bodily_a pleasure_n but_o as_o it_o hinder_v our_o great_a pleasure_n as_o it_o tend_v to_o our_o hurt_n such_o whereby_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v pervert_v or_o divert_v from_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o so_o enchant_v as_o to_o loose_v the_o relish_n of_o the_o true_a felicity_n and_o intermit_v our_o care_n of_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o as_o the_o flesh_n pot_n of_o egypt_n make_v they_o ready_a to_o revolt_v and_o neglect_n canaan_n so_o indeed_o god_n say_v 1_o pet._n 2.11_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n
acceptance_n with_o god_n if_o both_o principle_n and_o performance_n be_v right_a and_o justifiable_a fear_v god_n and_o work_a righteousness_n he_o that_o be_v true_o sanctify_v must_v first_o be_v one_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n that_o be_v make_v god_n his_o witness_n approver_n and_o judge_n his_o aim_n be_v to_o please_v and_o glorify_v god_n and_o his_o work_n be_v to_o sue_v god_n grace_n must_v be_v act_v in_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o this_o not_o by_o start_n and_o fit_n but_o for_o a_o constancy_n psal._n 106._o 3._o we_o can_v make_v no_o judgement_n upon_o ourselves_o by_o what_o be_v unusual_a and_o extraordinary_a but_o by_o the_o tenor_n and_o drift_n of_o our_o conversation_n not_o by_o what_o happen_v rare_o but_o by_o our_o ordinary_a course_n act_v 10.2_o cornelius_n give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n always_o daily_o converse_n manifest_v the_o temper_n of_o our_o heart_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o single_a act_n but_o by_o his_o life_n these_o two_o than_o we_o must_v still_o look_v after_o the_o principle_n and_o the_o performance_n the_o principle_n be_v fear_n that_o ow_v god_n authority_n our_o heart_n and_o life_n must_v be_v order_v and_o direct_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o move_v and_o act_v by_o his_o reward_n and_o the_o performance_n must_v be_v regard_v wherefore_o do_v god_n change_v our_o heart_n and_o infuse_v grace_n into_o they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o use_n of_o it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v act_v it_o and_o live_v by_o it_o save_v grace_n be_v a_o talon_n and_o the_o chief_a talon_n that_o we_o be_v entrust_v with_o for_o the_o master_n use_n matth._n 3.8_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n and_o act_n 20.21_o testify_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n there_o must_v be_v practice_n become_v such_o a_o change_n of_o heart_n 2._o use._n to_o press_v you_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o work_n righteousness_n i_o have_v many_o argument_n in_o the_o text._n 1._o from_o the_o privilege_n to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v our_o great_a scope_n 2_o cor._n 5.9_o labour_n that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o maybe_o accept_v of_o he_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n see_v that_o all_o be_v right_a between_o you_o and_o god_n it_o be_v his_o law_n you_o have_v break_v his_o wrath_n you_o fear_v his_o judgement_n you_o must_v undergo_v his_o presence_n you_o come_v into_o his_o favour_n which_o be_v your_o life_n and_o happiness_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n then_o for_o your_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n carnal_a joy_n do_v but_o tickle_v the_o sense_n this_o do_v affect_v the_o heart_n yea_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o quick_a tender_v and_o most_o sensible_a part_n of_o the_o heart_n many_o thing_n please_v our_o affection_n which_o yet_o can_v appease_v our_o conscience_n that_o frown_v upon_o and_o sour_v our_o other_o delight_n if_o it_o be_v not_o pacify_v till_o god_n accept_v our_o person_n this_o still_o occur_v god_n may_v condemn_v thou_o to_o eternal_a torment_n for_o all_o this_o 2_o with_o respect_n to_o man_n he_o that_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n need_v not_o care_n for_o any_o man_n hatred_n he_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o servant_n job_n 16.20_o my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o but_o my_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n to_o god_n beside_o you_o have_v a_o testimony_n in_o their_o conscience_n not_o by_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o faction_n but_o careful_a of_o god_n law_n rom._n 14.17_o 18._o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n 2._o from_o the_o condition_n what_o be_v require_v of_o you_o 1._o fear_n to_o fear_v god_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o your_o comfort_n or_o blessedness_n to_o be_v always_o in_o god_n company_n live_v as_o under_o his_o eye_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o blessedness_n prov._n 28.14_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o 2._o righteousness_n these_o be_v thing_n which_o bespeak_v their_o own_o respect_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v we_o do_v some_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v have_v stick_v at_o it_o but_o righteousness_n be_v so_o amiable_a and_o lovely_a that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n he_o will_v not_o stick_v at_o it_o but_o will_v work_v righteousness_n if_o it_o be_v not_o require_v of_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o enure_v to_o it_o that_o we_o can_v go_v out_o of_o its_o tract_n we_o shall_v never_o consent_v to_o break_v a_o law_n so_o fit_a for_o god_n to_o give_v and_o we_o to_o receive_v so_o conducible_a to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n govern_v ourselves_o and_o commerce_n with_o other_o 3._o the_o force_n of_o the_o enunciation_n in_o general_n it_o be_v predicatio_fw-la adjuncti_fw-la de_fw-la subjecto_fw-la but_o what_o kind_n of_o adjunct_n be_v it_o it_o be_v either_o signi_fw-la de_fw-la signato_fw-la or_o effectus_fw-la de_fw-la medio_fw-la requisito_fw-la &_o necessario_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o evidence_n whereby_o you_o may_v real_o know_v that_o you_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a thing_n to_o know_v how_o we_o shall_v fare_v in_o the_o judgement_n hereafter_o or_o whether_o we_o shall_v be_v accept_v to_o life_n or_o no._n this_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o somewhat_o equivalent_a to_o what_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o text._n that_o be_v a_o sure_a note_n which_o give_v you_o comfortable_a access_n to_o god_n for_o the_o present_a and_o hope_n of_o fruition_n of_o he_o hereafter_o 2_o king_n 20.3_o remember_v lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n but_o 2._o there_o be_v not_o only_a necessitas_fw-la signi_fw-la but_o necessitas_fw-la medii_fw-la a_o sign_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o our_o own_o judgement_n of_o ourselves_o but_o a_o mean_n be_v our_o qualification_n before_o god_n and_o god_n consider_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o judgement_n luke_n 1.6_o they_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n blameless_a rev._n 22.14_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o lifâ—_n a_o sign_n give_v we_o comfort_n but_o a_o necessary_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n give_v we_o right_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v certain_o the_o strong_a ground_n of_o solid_a comfort_n to_o the_o fall_a creature_n we_o can_v have_v no_o other_o hope_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n than_o that_o allow_v now_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n considerable_a all_o which_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n on_o our_o comfort_n and_o peace_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v necessary_a to_o allay_v the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o our_o trouble_n heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o â—lood_o of_o carist_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n heb._n 12.24_o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o that_o of_o abel_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o or_o the_o large_a privilege_n we_o enjoy_v by_o it_o for_o these_o be_v the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o heb._n 6.18_o psal._n 84.11_o he_o will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 119.111_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o thâ—y_o be_v â—he_v rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v a_o sure_a claim_n now_o this_o be_v not_o perfection_n but_o sincerity_n gen._n 17_o 7._o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a or_o upright_o psal._n 84.11_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o here_o then_o be_v the_o three_o ground_n of_o comfort_n everlasting_a merit_n bless_a promise_n sure_a title_n this_o last_o be_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n this_o keep_v conscience_n from_o be_v offend_v act_v 24.16_o this_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n next_o to_o faith_n in_o christ._n so_o that_o attain_v this_o and_o conscience_n be_v well_o settle_a and_o have_v a_o full_a
take_v our_o nature_n though_o the_o crime_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v make_v it_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o the_o consequent_a misery_n show_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v he_o that_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o will_v become_v a_o party_n and_o appear_v for_o we_o and_o answer_v in_o our_o nature_n what_o may_v be_v require_v of_o we_o 3._o it_o support_v against_o the_o terribleness_n of_o god_n majesty_n how_o can_v man_n dwell_v with_o god_n stubble_n with_o devour_a burn_n if_o our_o nature_n be_v take_v into_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o god_n it_o render_v it_o more_o reconcilable_a to_o our_o thought_n god_n incarnate_a bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n carry_v in_o the_o womb_n rock_v in_o a_o cradle_n suck_v of_o a_o breast_n grow_v up_o by_o degree_n go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o do_v good_a when_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a it_o mighty_o abate_v our_o fear_n 4._o against_o the_o pollution_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v so_o ingrained_a that_o it_o can_v be_v easy_o wrought_v off_o his_o own_o holy_a nature_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n he_o that_o separate_v our_o nature_n in_o his_o own_o person_n from_o all_o the_o pollution_n of_o his_o ancestor_n he_o can_v purify_v our_o person_n and_o heal_v our_o nature_n how_o pollute_v soever_o so_o many_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n nativity_n mat._n 1._o so_o many_o miracle_n there_o be_v of_o grace_n in_o that_o he_o prevent_v the_o infection_n convey_v by_o such_o and_o such_o a_o one_o 5._o against_o the_o mindlesness_n which_o unbelief_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o god_n of_o human_a affair_n especial_o of_o the_o calamity_n of_o his_o people_n now_o christ_n have_v take_v the_o communion_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o misery_n as_o a_o pledge_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o pity_n heb._n 2.17_o he_o be_v make_v like_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n he_o will_v intender_v his_o heart_n by_o experience_n and_o inure_v himself_o to_o all_o our_o sorrow_n 6._o against_o the_o doubt_n of_o strangeness_n and_o that_o he_o will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o our_o request_n be_v so_o remote_a from_o he_o we_o may_v with_o the_o more_o confidence_n go_v to_o he_o with_o who_o we_o communicate_v in_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a bond_n between_o he_o and_o we_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n and_o substance_n 7._o against_o the_o fear_n of_o arrogancy_n in_o the_o assume_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o adoption_n sure_o he_o will_v bestow_v this_o privilege_n on_o a_o return_a sinner_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n god_n will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v our_o god_n heb._n 11.16_o 5_o use._n think_v of_o this_o for_o your_o comfort_n we_o have_v a_o unity_n with_o christ_n in_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o look_v after_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o dispense_v that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o with_o he_o in_o spirit_n we_o may_v the_o more_o cheerful_o come_v to_o he_o because_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n especial_o do_v this_o concern_v you_o that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o meat_n that_o be_v set_v afore_o you_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o food_n of_o your_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v partaker_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o we_o must_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i._n e._n there_o must_v be_v a_o true_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o that_o flesh_n and_o that_o body_n and_o that_o blood_n which_o christ_n assume_v into_o his_o person_n and_o deliver_v up_o to_o death_n for_o we_o all_o for_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o our_o flesh_n be_v head_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o which_o we_o be_v member_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o cistern_n in_o which_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v without_o measure_n and_o of_o who_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n in_o which_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a the_o tree_n of_o life_n who_o leave_n heal_v the_o nation_n in_o this_o temple_n must_v we_o dwell_v into_o this_o tree_n must_v we_o be_v graft_v that_o we_o may_v become_v one_o with_o he_o and_o live_v by_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o eph._n 5.30_o for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n that_o be_v not_o only_o of_o one_o nature_n with_o he_o which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o all_o mankind_n but_o as_o member_n of_o one_o mystical_a body_n with_o he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o god-man_n we_o all_o draw_v our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o nourishment_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v do_v in_o our_o flesh._n for_o this_o end_n be_v the_o lord_n supper_n institute_v that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n itself_o how_o so_o not_o with_o our_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n but_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n with_o a_o hungry_a conscience_n and_o spiritual_a desire_n that_o which_o we_o do_v receive_v be_v not_o only_o the_o benefit_n which_o flow_v from_o christ_n but_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v christ_n himself_o crucify_a as_o none_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o bodily_a sustenance_n unless_o he_o do_v first_o receive_v the_o substance_n of_o those_o creature_n so_o neither_o can_v any_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n arise_v from_o christ_n to_o his_o spiritual_a relief_n except_o he_o first_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n himself_o we_o must_v have_v the_o son_n before_o we_o have_v life_n 1_o john_n 5.12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n and_o we_o must_v eat_v he_o if_o we_o will_v live_v by_o he_o john_n 6.57_o well_o then_o this_o be_v our_o great_a business_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ._n now_o in_o partake_v of_o christ_n we_o begin_v at_o his_o humane_a nature_n his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n john_n 6.53_o his_o cross_n and_o his_o death_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n christ_n as_o die_v become_v fit_a food_n for_o hungry_a sinner_n so_o only_o be_v he_o suitable_a to_o their_o necessity_n certain_o the_o hunger_n be_v not_o that_o of_o the_o body_n for_o a_o meal_n but_o that_o of_o the_o conscience_n for_o a_o saviour_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v john_n 6.62_o a_o man_n be_v not_o better_o nor_o a_o jot_n the_o holy_a nor_o the_o further_o from_o the_o second_o death_n if_o he_o have_v fill_v his_o belly_n with_o it_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n that_o bring_v quicken_a and_o life_n a_o apply_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n in_o our_o nature_n well_o then_o his_o flesh_n be_v give_v as_o the_o price_n of_o life_n john_n 6.51_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o first_o receptacle_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o be_v lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n be_v the_o conduit_n to_o convey_v life_n to_o we_o but_o the_o author_n of_o all_o be_v his_o spirit_n be_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o that_o same_o flesh_n and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o a_o ransom_n to_o justice_n be_v also_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o soul_n to_o feed_v upon_o though_o the_o quicken_a efficacy_n and_o virtue_n flow_v from_o the_o godhead_n to_o which_o his_o flesh_n be_v unite_v 2._o doctrine_n that_o christ_n have_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o accept_v and_o acknowledge_v we_o for_o brethren_n what_o cause_n of_o shame_n there_o may_v be_v in_o it_o we_o intimate_v before_o in_o the_o explication_n notwithstanding_o our_o meanness_n and_o unworthiness_n and_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o excellency_n divine_n observe_v that_o he_o never_o give_v his_o disciple_n the_o title_n of_o brethren_n but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n before_o servants_z little_a child_n and_o friend_n be_v their_o usual_a designation_n but_o then_o express_o he_o call_v they_o brethren_n servant_n john_n 13.13_o 14._o you_o call_v i_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o you_o
damn_a when_o they_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o worm_n that_o die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n luke_n 16.23_o 24_o you_o have_v some_o account_n of_o it_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n and_o see_v abraham_n afar_o off_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o he_o cry_v and_o say_v father_n abraham_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o send_v lazarus_n that_o he_o may_v dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n and_o cool_v my_o tongue_n for_o i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n it_o be_v not_o wine_n that_o he_o call_v for_o then_o but_o a_o drop_n of_o cold_a water_n not_o in_o a_o vessel_n or_o in_o the_o hollow_a of_o his_o hand_n but_o on_o the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n only_o not_o to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n but_o cool_v his_o tongue_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o get_v no_o the_o gulf_n be_v fix_v though_o that_o drop_n will_v soon_o have_v dry_v up_o these_o passage_n be_v parabolical_a but_o thus_o our_o lord_n see_v fit_a to_o represent_v their_o endless_a easeless_a estate_n 2._o why_o this_o be_v not_o the_o fullness_n they_o seek_v after_o or_o promise_v to_o themselves_o they_o dream_v of_o nothing_o but_o impunity_n and_o happiness_n and_o to_o be_v feast_v with_o carnal_a satisfaction_n i_o answer_v god_n do_v not_o consider_v what_o they_o desire_v but_o what_o they_o deserve_v they_o bring_v this_o upon_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o way_n hosea_n 4.9_o i_o will_v punish_v they_o for_o their_o way_n and_o reward_v their_o do_n and_o just_o for_o 1._o as_o they_o regard_v not_o his_o will_n in_o choose_v their_o way_n so_o god_n will_v not_o ask_v their_o consent_n in_o return_v a_o meet_a recompense_n or_o reward_n of_o their_o do_n 2._o it_o be_v equal_a that_o he_o who_o have_v so_o soon_o his_o fill_n of_o goodness_n and_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v shall_v at_o length_n have_v his_o fill_n of_o wickedness_n 3._o they_o think_v they_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o practice_n therefore_o now_o they_o shall_v have_v enough_o in_o the_o punishment_n 4._o for_o a_o great_a while_o they_o enjoy_v themselves_o with_o comfort_n and_o success_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o godly_a now_o they_o have_v their_o deserve_a punishment_n though_o they_o escape_v long_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v always_o this_o merry_a world_n will_v not_o always_o last_o the_o long_a god_n patience_n be_v abuse_v the_o great_a wrath_n be_v then_o prepare_v and_o treasure_v up_o for_o they_o second_o for_o the_o good_a man_n he_o shall_v find_v at_o length_n that_o which_o will_v satisfy_v he_o now_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o what_o be_v his_o satisfaction_n 2._o when_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o 1._o what_o be_v his_o satisfaction_n he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v from_o himself_o it_o bear_v two_o sense_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o work_n which_o god_n will_v abundant_o and_o gracious_o reward_v of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o point_n 2._o or_o else_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o comfort_n which_o he_o feel_v within_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o exclusion_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o carnal_a happiness_n which_o the_o backslider_n fancy_v his_o happiness_n be_v most_o within_o himself_o independent_a from_o the_o world_n but_o not_o from_o god_n he_o value_v his_o good_a and_o evil_a not_o by_o thing_n external_n but_o internal_a as_o for_o instance_n the_o conscience_n of_o his_o integrity_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n rom._n 5.5_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n heb._n 10.34_o know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o more_o endure_a substance_n yea_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o expect_v will_v be_v reveal_v in_o he_o rom._n 8.18_o he_o have_v a_o spring_n of_o comfort_n within_o his_o breast_n for_o god_n be_v there_o and_o christ_n be_v thereby_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v more_o there_o hereafter_o now_o these_o inward_a thing_n satisfy_v he_o in_o the_o destitution_n and_o want_n of_o outward_a he_o have_v a_o sufficiency_n within_o himself_o in_o whatever_o necessity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o maxim_n among_o the_o wise_a heathen_n that_o virtue_n be_v sufficient_a to_o itself_o and_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o tim._n 6.6_o godliness_n with_o contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n cerrtain_o a_o good_a man_n whatever_o he_o want_v he_o want_v not_o contentment_n in_o god_n 2._o when_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o 1._o here_o the_o godly_a have_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o satisfaction_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2._o hereafter_o the_o completion_n and_o full_a fruition_n of_o it_o bless_a be_v god_n who_o give_v we_o our_o hard_a thing_n in_o this_o short_a life_n and_o keep_v our_o portion_n till_o eternal_a life_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o peace_n and_o endless_a joy_n we_o have_v much_o now_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v not_o canaan_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o we_o have_v the_o cluster_n of_o canaan_n much_o in_o present_a possession_n more_o in_o expectation_n and_o reversion_n psal._n 16_o 11._o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v desire_v no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v psal._n 17.15_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n therefore_o when_o god_n will_v gracious_o recompense_v our_o goodness_n it_o be_v enough_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a sufficiency_n in_o the_o reward_n v._o that_o right_o understand_v every_o one_o be_v fill_v from_o himself_o the_o backslider_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o godly_a person_n have_v his_o own_o choice_n therefore_o he_o be_v satisfy_v from_o himself_o not_o that_o his_o choice_n or_o course_n merit_v it_o but_o god_n accept_v it_o certain_o the_o wicked_a have_v none_o to_o blame_v but_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o reward_v evil_a to_o himself_o isa._n 3.9_o that_o be_v by_o their_o sin_n they_o hurt_v not_o god_n but_o wrong_v themselves_o or_o bring_v evil_a unto_o themselves_o as_o to_o the_o godly_a he_o must_v look_v to_o his_o qualification_n god_n that_o make_v he_o without_o himself_o will_v not_o save_v he_o without_o himself_o therefore_o he_o must_v look_v to_o his_o choice_n and_o course_n you_o have_v your_o choice_n whether_o you_o will_v take_v your_o own_o way_n or_o god_n counsel_n you_o do_v not_o purchase_v or_o merit_v your_o reward_n but_o you_o must_v qualify_v yourselves_o to_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v leave_v upon_o your_o choice_n it_o be_v not_o always_o true_a in_o carnal_o choose_v and_o have_v but_o sometime_o it_o be_v you_o may_v have_v the_o triâ—les_n of_o the_o world_n in_o your_o own_o way_n but_o you_o can_v have_v god_n and_o heaven_n without_o accept_v god_n counsel_n without_o a_o resolve_a choice_n and_o serious_a prosecution_n there_o it_o be_v choose_v and_o have_v you_o must_v part_v with_o your_o sin_n and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o resolve_v upon_o a_o holy_a and_o godly_a course_n of_o life_n the_o world_n flatter_v you_o to_o your_o destruction_n but_o god_n call_v you_o to_o salvation_n as_o you_o choose_v so_o shall_v you_o have_v if_o you_o refuse_v christ_n and_o follow_v your_o own_o way_n you_o will_v have_v enough_o of_o it_o in_o time_n if_o you_o obey_v god_n and_o resolve_v to_o seek_v after_o he_o you_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v therefore_o your_o eternal_a woe_n or_o weal_n lie_v much_o in_o your_o own_o hand_n if_o you_o forsake_v your_o own_o mercy_n for_o lie_v vanity_n who_o have_v you_o to_o blame_v but_o yourselves_o jonah_n 2.8_o they_o that_o observe_v lie_v vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n but_o though_o god_n incline_v you_o to_o choose_v and_o that_o work_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v you_o must_v choose_v and_o pursue_v after_o the_o true_a happiness_n and_o god_n will_v gracious_o accept_v you_o god_n give_v you_o the_o wit_n and_o the_o will_n to_o make_v a_o right_a choice_n but_o you_o must_v
ever_o we_o think_v of_o it_o when_o this_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v kill_v the_o creature_n be_v all_o in_o amazement_n the_o earth_n tremble_v the_o rock_n rend_v the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v oh_o how_o great_a be_v the_o stupidity_n and_o dullness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o serious_o think_v of_o it_o heb._n 3.1_o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n jesus_n christ._n serious_a meditation_n be_v like_o the_o concoction_n of_o meat_n in_o the_o stomach_n 2._o behold_v he_o with_o application_n job_n 5.27_o hear_v it_o and_o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a rom._n 8.31_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n excite_v thy_o own_o heart_n sure_o this_o be_v for_o my_o sin_n if_o i_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o make_v use_n of_o he_o for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n gal._n 2.20_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.20_o who_o very_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_a in_o these_o last_o time_n for_o you_o 3._o behold_v he_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n isa._n 45.22_o look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n heb._n 12.2_o look_v unto_o jesus_n zech._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v faith_n get_v such_o a_o clear_a sight_n of_o thing_n as_o if_o we_o have_v be_v by_o when_o he_o suffer_v and_o pay_v this_o ransom_n 4._o behold_v he_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o repentance_n and_o brokeness_n of_o heart_n zech._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o first-born_a it_o be_v thy_o sin_n that_o pierce_v he_o therefore_o behold_v he_o and_o mourn_v 5._o behold_v he_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o thankfulness_n as_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o god_n love_n who_o will_v by_o so_o costly_a a_o remedy_n procure_v our_o pardon_n and_o happiness_n 1_o john_n 4.9_o 10._o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 6._o behold_v your_o suffer_a and_o crucify_a saviour_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o love_n so_o as_o to_o love_v he_o the_o more_o o_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o love_n be_v crucify_a ignatius_n quò_fw-la vilior_fw-la eo_fw-la charior_fw-la the_o more_o vile_a and_o humble_a he_o be_v the_o more_o dear_a he_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o let_v it_o persuade_v we_o to_o a_o real_a love_n to_o allow_v he_o a_o dominion_n and_o lordship_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v real_a love_n to_o obey_v god_n rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o this_o love_n must_v beget_v love_n 1_o use._n to_o press_v you_o to_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n behold_v he_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n who_o blood_n apply_v do_v quiet_a the_o conscience_n and_o turn_v away_o the_o curse_n these_o word_n present_v the_o more_o glorious_a spectacle_n and_o object_n not_o to_o your_o sight_n but_o to_o your_o faith_n not_o to_o your_o sense_n but_o to_o your_o most_o serious_a and_o intimate_a consideration_n the_o object_n be_v christ_n crucify_a the_o only_a true_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n and_o the_o most_o powerful_a mean_n of_o the_o creature_n good_n oh_o behold_v he_o look_v not_o at_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o at_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 2_o use._n to_o press_v you_o to_o take_v and_o eat_v christ_n and_o receive_v he_o out_o of_o god_n hand_n by_o faith_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n god_n design_v he_o for_o this_o work_n when_o man_n have_v no_o way_n to_o help_v himself_o 1_o pet._n 1.20_o who_o very_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n tender_v he_o to_o you_o now_o take_v and_o eat_v god_n the_o party_n offend_v have_v authorize_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n say_v then_o lord_n thou_o have_v appoint_v thy_o son_n and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o ransom_n for_o our_o soul_n he_o be_v now_o offer_v to_o i_o lord_n i_o come_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o must_v eat_v he_o so_o as_o to_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o both_o change_v our_o heart_n and_o comfort_v our_o conscience_n change_v our_o heart_n other_o food_n be_v change_v into_o our_o substance_n this_o change_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n comfort_v our_o conscience_n heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n be_v god_n unwilling_a to_o give_v christ_n or_o be_v christ_n unable_a to_o do_v his_o work_n a_o second_o sermon_n on_o john_n i_o 29_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n doctrine_n 2._o the_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n 2._o in_o what_o manner_n christ_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a end_n work_v and_o scope_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n i._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n why_o be_v there_o such_o a_o capacious_a and_o comprehensive_a word_n use_v since_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o all_o the_o world_n have_v not_o benefit_n by_o christ_n for_o many_o of_o they_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n answ._n 1._o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n the_o old_a sacrifice_n be_v only_o offer_v for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o christ_n death_n have_v a_o large_a extent_n to_o people_n of_o all_o place_n jew_n and_o gentile_n 1_o john_n 2.2_o and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n rev._n 13.8_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v of_o a_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a use._n 2._o to_o show_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o mediatorial_n sacrifice_n it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o full_a and_o overflow_a merit_n that_o it_o become_v a_o foundation_n for_o a_o tendry_a of_o grace_n to_o every_o creature_n here_o be_v a_o groundwork_n and_o foundation_n lay_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o proposition_n mark_v 16.16_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o great_a invitation_n and_o encouragement_n for_o every_o oppress_a soul_n if_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o world_n paul_n creep_v in_o at_o the_o back_n door_n of_o the_o promise_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a christ_n will_v not_o have_v sinner_n exclude_v themselves_o but_o attend_v upon_o he_o for_o this_o benefit_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v his_o grace_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o most_o comprehensive_a term_n that_o all_o that_o find_v themselves_o sinner_n may_v stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o find_v benefit_n by_o he_o 3._o those_o elect_a one_o who_o have_v actual_a benefit_n by_o this_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v call_v the_o world_n partly_o because_o of_o their_o number_n take_v they_o all_o together_o and_o they_o be_v many_o and_o therefore_o call_v world_n rev._n 7.9_o i_o behold_v a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n estimation_n though_o they_o be_v few_o they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o all_o the_o world_n to_o he_o and_o partly_o because_o they_o will_v one_o day_n be_v set_v apart_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o make_v a_o peculiar_a world_n of_o themselves_o ii_o in_o what_o manner_n do_v christ_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n
some_o stricture_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o therefore_o though_o for_o a_o time_n while_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v upon_o their_o trial_n the_o good_a be_v not_o regard_v nor_o the_o bad_a punish_v yet_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v always_o so_o that_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v in_o a_o afflict_a and_o distress_a condition_n and_o the_o wicked_a prosperous_a 2._o come_v we_o to_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n which_o incline_v he_o to_o hate_v evil_a and_o love_n that_o which_o be_v good_a sure_o god_n be_v not_o indifferent_a to_o good_a and_o evil_a or_o more_o partial_a to_o the_o evil_a than_o to_o the_o good_n that_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n and_o such_o a_o diminution_n of_o god_n holiness_n as_o shall_v be_v abhor_v by_o every_o good_a christian._n no_o he_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n psal._n 5.5_o and_o again_o psal._n 11.7_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_o well_o then_o wherein_o be_v this_o love_n and_o hatred_n demonstrate_v god_n do_v not_o open_o declare_v it_o in_o his_o present_a deal_n with_o the_o rebellious_a and_o the_o righteous_a therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v in_o his_o final_a deal_v with_o the_o wicked_a oppressor_n of_o his_o people_n and_o those_o that_o walk_v upright_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o life_n to_o come_v for_o in_o this_o life_n this_o love_n and_o hatred_n be_v not_o sufficient_o express_v not_o his_o hatred_n against_o the_o wicked_a even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o who_o have_v no_o great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v competent_a thereunto_o nor_o his_o love_n to_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v often_o expose_v to_o bitter_a suffering_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v less_o favour_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o external_a providence_n than_o their_o enemy_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o come_v when_o he_o will_v show_v his_o love_n to_o the_o good_a in_o make_v they_o everlasting_o happy_a and_o his_o detestation_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o eternal_a torment_n 3._o come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o government_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o ill_o with_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o difference_n by_o reward_n and_o punishment_n between_o the_o disobedient_a and_o the_o righteous_a conscience_n have_v a_o sense_n of_o this_o and_o therefore_o check_v and_o cheer_v as_o we_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil._n heathen_n have_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v thought_n which_o the_o apostle_n urge_v as_o a_o evidence_n to_o the_o gentile_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v rom._n 2.15_o 16._o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v upon_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n if_o every_o man_n thought_n do_v accuse_v or_o excuse_v he_o respective_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o action_n than_o there_o be_v in_o nature_n a_o sense_n of_o this_o different_a retribution_n notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v as_o natural_o implant_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o notion_n of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n and_o a_o man_n be_v as_o sensible_a of_o a_o difference_n between_o comely_a and_o base_a as_o between_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o left_a only_o the_o notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v soon_o corrupt_v than_o the_o notion_n of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n however_o the_o work_n of_o conscience_n can_v utter_o be_v choke_v and_o deaden_v in_o any_o though_o most_o man_n seek_v to_o stifle_v it_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o it_o be_v oftentime_o unheard_a the_o very_a profane_a have_v hide_v fear_n frequent_o revive_v in_o they_o because_o of_o these_o retribution_n of_o god_n justice_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 1.32_o who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o tender_a man_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o but_o such_o as_o be_v extreme_o debauch_v and_o corrupt_v and_o do_v delight_n in_o the_o company_n of_o those_o who_o be_v as_o corrupt_v as_o themselves_o well_o then_o conscience_n be_v sensible_a of_o a_o reward_n and_o punishment_n but_o this_o be_v not_o full_o nor_o universal_o dispense_v in_o this_o world_n yea_o rather_o the_o worst_a be_v permit_v to_o enjoy_v most_o here_o when_o the_o good_a be_v keep_v in_o a_o low_a and_o bare_a condition_n and_o that_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a case_n the_o worst_a do_v not_o only_o differ_v from_o the_o best_a but_o be_v permit_v to_o triumph_v over_o they_o now_o no_o righteous_a governor_n will_v suffer_v his_o disobedient_a subject_n to_o persecute_v those_o who_o most_o careful_o obey_v he_o if_o he_o have_v power_n to_o remedy_v it_o and_o therefore_o though_o he_o may_v permit_v it_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o he_o will_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n and_o then_o amends_o and_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o have_v suffer_v wrongful_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a be_v reserve_v to_o future_a punishment_n and_o the_o godly_a to_o future_a reward_n 4._o come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v incline_v to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o creature_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o his_o bounty_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n but_o certain_o if_o any_o recover_v out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o devote_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o contemn_v all_o their_o natural_a interest_n for_o his_o sake_n certain_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v good_a and_o kind_a to_o they_o a_o certain_a truth_n it_o be_v that_o no_o man_n serve_v god_n for_o nought_o and_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o first_o maxim_n of_o religion_n that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11.6_o next_o to_o his_o be_v we_o believe_v his_o bounty_n that_o god_n service_n first_o or_o last_o will_v turn_v to_o a_o good_a account_n and_o it_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o because_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n begrudge_v every_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n all_o be_v lose_v that_o be_v lay_v out_o upon_o god_n we_o say_v with_o judas_n what_o need_v this_o waste_n the_o same_o opinion_n that_o seneca_n have_v of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n the_o same_o thought_n have_v carnal_a man_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o say_v the_o jew_n be_v a_o foolish_a people_n quia_fw-la septimam_fw-la aetatis_fw-la partem_fw-la perdunt_fw-la vacando_fw-la because_o a_o full_a seven_o part_n of_o their_o life_n be_v lose_v in_o idleness_n and_o rest._n while_o man_n be_v under_o the_o influence_n of_o such_o thought_n they_o will_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n that_o be_v great_a and_o worthy_a and_o therefore_o to_o confute_v this_o false_a conceit_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o patience_n the_o superficial_a service_n he_o get_v from_o we_o have_v its_o reward_n he_o give_v many_o temporal_a blessing_n to_o those_o that_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o slight_a fashion_n as_o he_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n upon_o ahab_n mock-humiliation_n 1_o king_n 21.29_o and_o his_o present_a providence_n plain_o declare_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v a_o loser_n by_o god_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o nought_o he_o plead_v by_o the_o prophet_n against_o this_o people_n for_o their_o sorry_a service_n and_o contemptuous_a usage_n of_o he_o mal._n 1.10_o who_o be_v there_o even_o among_o you_o that_o will_v shut_v the_o door_n for_o nought_o neither_o do_v you_o kindle_v fire_n on_o my_o altar_n for_o nought_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n neither_o will_v i_o accept_v a_o offer_n at_o your_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o porter_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v not_o open_a and_o shut_v the_o door_n for_o nought_o nor_o the_o levite_n that_o kindle_v the_o fire_n nor_o the_o priest_n attend_v upon_o the_o burn_a offering_n for_o nought_o they_o be_v all_o well_o reward_v with_o tithe_n portion_n and_o oblation_n and_o this_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v own_o appointment_n and_o allowance_n and_o again_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v sincere_o though_o never_o so_o mean_a and_o inconsiderable_a it_o have_v its_o reward_n mat._n 10.42_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v unto_o one_o of_o
god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n they_o all_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o same_o righteousness_n look_v as_o a_o jewel_n hold_v by_o a_o man_n and_o by_o a_o child_n though_o the_o man_n hold_v it_o more_o strong_o than_o the_o child_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o same_o jewel_n and_o of_o the_o same_o worth_a and_o value_n so_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o worth_n before_o god_n the_o strong_a believer_n hold_v it_o fast_o than_o the_o weak_a believer_n but_o though_o he_o can_v be_v so_o high_a in_o faith_n as_o abraham_n and_o as_o other_o worthy_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v his_o holdfast_n upon_o god_n difference_n of_o nation_n and_o outward_a condition_n do_v neither_o help_v nor_o hinder_v salvation_n and_o different_a degree_n of_o grace_n though_o they_o occasion_n some_o accidental_a difference_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n as_o some_o have_v more_o comfort_n than_o other_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o main_a all_o that_o accept_v have_v a_o like_a privilege_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v partly_o because_o the_o same_o grace_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o free_a grace_n act_n for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n isa._n 43.25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n god_n do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o difference_n in_o they_o who_o he_o forgive_v god_n may_v pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o andrew_n and_o thomas_n as_o well_o as_o of_o abraham_n and_o paul_n grace_n motive_n lie_v within_o itself_o and_o partly_o because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n they_o and_o we_o under_o the_o law_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o rich_a and_o poor_a be_v to_o give_v the_o same_o ransom_n the_o rich_a shall_v not_o give_v more_o and_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o give_v less_o than_o half_a a_o shekel_n exod._n 30.15_o to_o signify_v the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o all_o soul_n be_v equal_a they_o have_v not_o a_o noble_a redeemer_n nor_o a_o more_o worthy_a christ_n than_o thou_o have_v and_o partly_o because_o your_o faith_n be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o they_o 2_o pet._n 1.1_o to_o they_o who_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o that_o be_v for_o kind_n though_o not_o for_o degree_n it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n worth_a and_o property_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o every_o one_o can_v believe_v as_o strong_o as_o peter_n nor_o come_v up_o to_o his_o height_n use_v 1_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n then_o let_v we_o put_v in_o for_o a_o share_n why_o shall_v we_o stand_v out_o be_v we_o except_v and_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o proclamation_n of_o pardon_n and_o free_a grace_n if_o person_n be_v except_v by_o name_n when_o a_o pardon_n be_v offer_v to_o rebel_n they_o stand_v off_o and_o will_v not_o come_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o such_o power_n but_o if_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o why_o shall_v we_o stand_v out_o we_o must_v not_o add_v nor_o detract_v if_o god_n have_v say_v christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n believe_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n and_o say_v i_o be_o chief_a do_v not_o say_v i_o be_o a_o reprobate_n god_n have_v no_o favour_n for_o i_o will_v you_o leave_v that_o word_n and_o hazard_v your_o salvation_n for_o a_o groundless_a jealousy_n and_o scruple_n therefore_o confute_v your_o fear_n and_o put_v all_o out_o of_o question_n by_o a_o through_o believe_v use_v 2._o for_o comfort_n to_o weak_a believer_n though_o your_o faith_n can_v keep_v time_n and_o pace_n with_o abraham_n nor_o your_o obedience_n with_o the_o worthy_n of_o god_n yet_o you_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6.12_o a_o little_a faith_n be_v faith_n as_o a_o drop_n be_v water_n and_o a_o spark_n be_v fire_n it_o be_v free_a to_o all_o that_o have_v or_o will_v accept_v say_v then_o as_o he_o mark_v 9.24_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n the_o least_o dram_n of_o gospel-faith_n give_v a_o title_n and_o interest_n indeed_o you_o must_v strive_v to_o make_v it_o more_o evident_a you_o can_v have_v comfort_n till_o then_o and_o consider_v endeavour_n of_o growth_n do_v better_a than_o idle_a complaint_n therefore_o follow_v on_o still_o with_o hope_n sermon_n iii_o titus_n ii_o 12_o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n etc._n etc._n ii_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o lesson_n that_o grace_n teach_v we_o teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o particular_a branch_n i_o shall_v observe_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o general_n obseru._n 1._o grace_n teach_v we_o holiness_n it_o teach_v by_o way_n of_o direction_n by_o way_n argument_n and_o by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n 1._o it_o teach_v by_o way_n of_o direction_n what_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o perform_v and_o so_o it_o make_v use_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n the_o law_n be_v still_o our_o direction_n otherwise_o what_o we_o do_v can_v be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n certain_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n and_o duty_n without_o a_o rule_n be_v but_o will-worship_n if_o the_o law_n be_v blot_v out_o the_o image_n of_o god_n will_v be_v blot_v out_o for_o the_o external_a law_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o copy_n of_o god_n image_n that_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v impress_v on_o the_o heart_n now_o grace_n do_v not_o blot_v out_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o perfect_v it_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n god_n promise_v to_o make_v the_o law_n more_o legible_a heb._n 8.10_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n well_o then_o we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o authority_n and_o directive_n power_n of_o the_o law_n grace_n adopt_v it_o do_v not_o abolish_v the_o law_n the_o command_v of_o the_o law_n sway_v the_o conscience_n and_o love_n incline_v the_o heart_n and_o so_o it_o become_v a_o act_n of_o pure_a obedience_n obedience_n respect_v the_o command_n as_o love_n do_v the_o kindness_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n 2._o it_o teach_v by_o way_n of_o argument_n it_o argue_v and_o reason_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n gal._n 2.20_o the_o life_n that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o there_o be_v grace_n argument_n christ_n love_v i_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o be_v so_o unkind_a as_o to_o deny_v god_n his_o honour_n or_o worship_n or_o cherish_v his_o enemy_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o what_o will_v you_o do_v for_o god_n that_o love_v you_o in_o christ_n the_o gospel_n contain_v melt_v command_n and_o command_a entreaty_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o beseech_v but_o only_o command_v and_o threaten_v but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n use_v a_o different_a method_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 3._o it_o teach_v by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n as_o manifest_v both_o help_n and_o reward_n the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o perform_v but_o whence_o we_o may_v draw_v strength_n and_o how_o kind_o god_n will_v accept_v we_o in_o christ._n the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n but_o in_o the_o discipline_n and_o manner_n of_o teach_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n the_o law_n can_v only_o teach_v and_o command_v but_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o gentle_a schoolmaster_n it_o point_v to_o christ_n for_o help_n phil._n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o and_o to_o god_n for_o reward_n and_o acceptance_n heb._n 11.16_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o i_o do_v but_o mention_v these_o thing_n because_o i_o shall_v handle_v the_o encouragement_n hereafter_o use_v 1_o of_o information_n it_o show_v we_o 1._o what_o be_v true_a holiness_n such_o as_o come_v from_o the_o teach_n of_o grace_n oblige_v conscience_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n
incline_v the_o heart_n to_o obey_v out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o encourage_v we_o by_o faith_n draw_v strength_n from_o christ_n and_o look_v to_o god_n for_o our_o acceptance_n from_o he_o some_o work_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a be_v material_o good_a but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n make_v the_o work_n good_a but_o the_o principle_n the_o work_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v do_v by_o god_n enemy_n out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o corrupt_a will_n for_o carnal_a end_n without_o any_o conscience_n of_o god_n will_n or_o respect_n to_o his_o glory_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v giftless_a gift_n but_o now_o these_o do_v by_o person_n in_o a_o gracious_a state_n be_v as_o good_a fruit_n grow_v on_o a_o good_a tree_n grace_n teach_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o external_a direction_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o internal_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o work_v by_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n obedience_n ow_v the_o obligation_n love_n incline_v to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n and_o faith_n look_v up_o to_o god_n for_o help_n and_o acceptance_n that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o in_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n to_o god_n glory_n there_o be_v a_o free_a love_a subjection_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n inward_a and_o outward_a to_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o please_v he_o 2._o that_o grace_n and_o corruption_n draw_v several_a inference_n and_o conclusion_n from_o the_o same_o premise_n a_o bee_n gather_v honey_n from_o whence_o a_o spider_n suck_v poison_n corrupt_a nature_n be_v out_o in_o conclusion_n prov._n 26.9_o as_o a_o thorn_n go_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o drunkard_n so_o be_v a_o parable_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o fool_n let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o grace_n may_v abound_v say_v a_o corrupt_a heart_n let_v we_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n say_v a_o gracious_a person_n god_n do_v all_o say_v a_o corrupt_a heart_n therefore_o we_o need_v but_o lie_v upon_o the_o bed_n of_o ease_n and_o expect_v his_o help_n no_o say_v a_o gracious_a soul_n phil._n 2.12_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n the_o epicure_n say_v the_o time_n be_v short_a let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v 1_o cor._n 15.32_o the_o apostle_n argue_v otherwise_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o brethren_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o time_n be_v short_a it_o remain_v that_o they_o that_o have_v wife_n be_v as_o though_o they_o have_v none_o etc._n etc._n so_o 2_o sam._n 7.2_o then_o the_o king_n say_v unto_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n see_v now_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n dwell_v within_o curtain_n compare_v with_o hag._n 1.2_o this_o people_n say_v the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v build_v eli_n say_v 1_o sam._n 3.18_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v 2_o king_n 6.33_o behold_v this_o evil_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n why_o shall_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o stumble_v in_o god_n plain_a way_n carnal_a logic_n be_v one_o of_o our_o great_a corruption_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wrong_n one_o can_v do_v to_o grace_n to_o slacken_v any_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n for_o grace_n sake_n judas_n 4._o ungodly_a man_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o hale_v it_o beside_o its_o purpose_n there_o be_v no_o such_o teacher_n of_o holiness_n as_o grace_n it_o teach_v and_o give_v a_o heart_n to_o learn_v they_o know_v not_o what_o grace_n mean_v that_o grow_v wanton_a vain_a and_o sensual_a to_o make_v grace_n sin_n be_v lackey_n be_v a_o vile_a abuse_n rom._n 6.15_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v you_o be_v under_o grace_n therefore_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n ver_fw-la 13._o as_o fulvius_n say_v to_o his_o son_n when_o he_o slay_v he_o i_o beget_v thou_o not_o for_o catiline_n but_o for_o thy_o country_n god_n justify_v we_o not_o that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o satan_n but_o to_o himself_o use_v 2._o of_o trial._n whether_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v we_o these_o teach_n and_o arguing_n many_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v that_o grace_n bring_v salvation_n but_o that_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n there_o they_o flinch_v man_n will_v have_v we_o offer_v salvation_n and_o preach_v promise_n but_o when_o we_o press_v duty_n they_o cry_v out_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n the_o city_n of_o refuge_n under_o the_o law_n be_v all_o city_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o school_n of_o instruction_n to_o note_v that_o whoever_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o grace_n meet_v instruction_n it_o be_v no_o benefit_n to_o thou_o else_o in_o the_o general_a do_v it_o persuade_v you_o to_o make_v a_o willing_a resignation_n of_o yourselves_o to_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n every_o time_n you_o think_v of_o mercy_n do_v you_o find_v some_o constraint_n in_o this_o kind_n more_o particular_o 1._o do_v it_o press_v you_o to_o deny_v lust_n ezra_n 9.13_o 14._o see_v thou_o have_v give_v we_o such_o deliverance_n as_o this_o shall_v we_o again_o break_v thy_o commandment_n do_v it_o recoil_v upon_o you_o gen._n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n be_v this_o your_o kindness_n to_o your_o friend_n 2._o do_v it_o press_v you_o to_o good_a 1_o john_n 5.3_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a when_o god_n make_v a_o motion_n by_o his_o word_n or_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o spirit_n well!_o i_o can_v deny_v it_o what_o a_o small_a service_n be_v this_o i_o owe_v to_o god_n as_o jacob_n serve_v seven_o year_n for_o rachel_n and_o they_o seem_v unto_o he_o but_o a_o few_o day_n for_o the_o love_n he_o have_v to_o she_o gen._n 29.20_o and_o shechem_n undergo_v the_o pain_n of_o circumcision_n for_o dinah_n sake_n obs._n 2._o grace_n teach_v we_o both_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o also_o to_o do_v good_n psal._n 34.15_o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a isa._n 1.16_o 17._o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o we_o must_v do_v both_o because_o god_n hate_v evil_a and_o delight_n in_o good_a we_o must_v hate_v what_o god_n hate_v and_o love_v what_o god_n love_v that_o be_v true_a friendship_n eadem_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o nolle_fw-la to_o will_n and_o will_v the_o same_o thing_n i_o dare_v not_o sin_n god_n hate_v it_o i_o dare_v not_o omit_v this_o duty_n god_n love_v it_o again_o our_o obedience_n must_v carry_v a_o proportion_n with_o the_o divine_a mercy_n now_o god_n mercy_n be_v not_o only_o privative_a but_o positive_a god_n not_o only_o spare_v and_o deliver_v we_o from_o hell_n but_o save_v and_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n psal._n 84.11_o not_o only_o a_o shield_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o danger_n but_o a_o sun_n to_o afford_v we_o comfort_n and_o blessing_n therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a our_o obedience_n shall_v be_v both_o privative_a and_o positive_a not_o only_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a but_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o as_o the_o description_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n run_v psal._n 1.1_o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a nor_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n nor_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n again_o we_o must_v have_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o act_n in_o his_o death_n and_o in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o only_o mortify_v sin_n but_o be_v quicken_v to_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n he_o that_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o one_o act_n have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o all_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o
this_o depend_v upon_o the_o sense_n of_o my_o qualification_n and_o interest_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o experience_n of_o god_n love_n to_o my_o soul_n for_o grace_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o evidence_n and_o pledge_n 2._o observe_v that_o he_o pitch_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o great_a thing_n hope_v for_o because_o than_o be_v our_o full_a and_o final_a happiness_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n unless_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v hereafter_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a john_n 20.31_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n this_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o we_o hope_v wait_v and_o labour_n for_o no_o body_n will_v trouble_v themselves_o about_o religion_n which_o abridge_v we_o of_o present_a delight_n and_o expose_v we_o to_o great_a trouble_n and_o suffering_n but_o for_o these_o thing_n who_o will_v deny_v himself_o and_o devote_v himself_o entire_o to_o god_n but_o for_o these_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 15.19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a but_o at_o the_o resurrection_n all_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o we_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n cease_v 3._o observe_v that_o he_o propose_v the_o double_a resurrection_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a all_o that_o ever_o live_v shall_v be_v judge_v and_o reward_v whether_o good_a or_o evil_n though_o with_o a_o hope_n to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o good_a and_o among_o the_o sheep_n not_o the_o goat_n this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o christian_a reflection_n upon_o the_o great_a day_n however_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o own_o interest_n that_o while_o we_o strengthen_v faith_n and_o hope_n we_o weaken_v the_o security_n of_o the_o flesh._n some_o may_v miscarry_v though_o i_o have_v hope_n to_o be_v accept_v 1_o cor._n 9.26_o 27._o i_o therefore_o so_o run_v not_o as_o uncertain_o so_o fight_v i_o not_o as_o one_o that_o beat_v the_o air_n but_o i_o keep_v under_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n lest_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n we_o have_v a_o covenant_n wherein_o to_o trust_v as_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v faithful_a with_o god_n and_o deny_v the_o flesh_n its_o satisfaction_n iii_o see_v what_o account_v he_o give_v of_o his_o manner_n and_o conversation_n verse_n 16._o and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n bâ—th_v towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n observe_v here_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o encouragement_n 2._o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o obedience_n 3._o the_o laborious_a diligence_n wherewith_o he_o carry_v it_o on_o first_o his_o encouragement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpreter_n diverse_o expound_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interea_fw-la temporis_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o faith_n be_v turn_v into_o vision_n hope_v into_o fruition_n there_o be_v a_o time_n between_o believe_v and_o possess_v hope_v and_o have_v and_o during_o that_o time_n there_o be_v much_o exercise_n for_o our_o faith_n and_o patience_n heb._n 6.12_o that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o virtue_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o hope_n upon_o this_o hope_n and_o encouragement_n faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v often_o couple_v 1_o tim._n 1.5_o now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a we_o can_v keep_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o not_o a_o good_a conscience_n without_o faith_n nor_o faith_n without_o a_o good_a conscience_n not_o the_o first_o for_o no_o man_n will_v make_v conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n unless_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o hope_v for_o salvation_n for_o unless_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o hope_v for_o his_o promise_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n by_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a sometime_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o work_v by_o love_n and_o sometime_o by_o hope_n by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n the_o soul_n be_v never_o fit_a for_o duty_n till_o it_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man._n sometime_o by_o hope_n 1_o john_n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o the_o second_o be_v evident_a for_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o tim._n 1.19_o hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n any_o great_a lust_n cherish_v will_v destroy_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n as_o a_o man_n can_v long_o subsist_v in_o a_o leaky_a vessel_n so_o 1_o tim._n 3.9_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n precious_a liquor_n be_v best_a keep_v in_o a_o clean_a vessel_n second_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o obedience_n set_v forth_o in_o all_o the_o necessary_a requisite_n 1._o there_o be_v sincerity_n assert_v for_o his_o conscience_n be_v in_o it_o and_o a_o good_a conscience_n now_o conscience_n be_v that_o faculty_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v god_n part_n and_o be_v the_o judgement_n a_o man_n make_v upon_o his_o action_n moral_o consider_v in_o order_n to_o praise_n and_o dispraise_v reward_n and_o punishment_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o conscience_n consist_v in_o its_o ability_n to_o do_v its_o office_n in_o its_o clearness_n purity_n tenderness_n quietness_n or_o peaceableness_n for_o its_o clearness_n a_o blind_a conscience_n be_v a_o evil_a conscience_n for_o without_o knowledge_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o good_a prov._n 9.2_o as_o a_o judge_n that_o understand_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o country_n be_v unfit_a to_o give_v judgement_n in_o any_o matter_n that_o come_v before_o he_o or_o as_o a_o dim_a eye_n can_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o eye_n so_o a_o blind_a conscience_n be_v no_o competent_a judge_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n so_o for_o the_o purity_n of_o conscience_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o heb._n 13.18_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n will_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v honest_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o heart_n set_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n a_o heart_n hate_v sin_n and_o love_a holiness_n again_o tenderness_n be_v another_o property_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n when_o it_o be_v wakeful_a and_o smite_v for_o sin_n upon_o all_o occasion_n offer_v this_o property_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o heathen_n for_o gross_a sin_n rom._n 2.15_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v on_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o in_o david_n 1_o sam._n 24.5_o david_n heart_n smoâ—e_v he_o because_o he_o have_v cut_v off_o saul_n skirt_n and_o by_o what_o job_n say_v chap._n 27.6_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o reproach_v i_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v the_o opposite_a be_v a_o â—eared_a conscience_n that_o have_v no_o feel_n 1_o tim._n 4.2_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n this_o we_o contract_v by_o frequent_a heinous_a sin_v or_o by_o a_o customary_a practice_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a by_o which_o the_o heart_n grow_v as_o hard_a as_o the_o highway_n which_o be_v tread_v upon_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n be_v another_o property_n whereby_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o be_v discern_v only_o this_o quietness_n must_v arise_v from_o the_o former_a property_n else_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a sleepy_a sear_a conscience_n for_o in_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v not_o who_o have_v most_o quiet_a but_o who_o have_v most_o cause_n as_o in_o building_n not_o the_o fairness_n of_o the_o structure_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v there_o be_v a_o quiet_a evil_a conscience_n luke_n 11.21_o when_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n when_o wind_n and_o tide_n go_v together_o there_o be_v a_o calm_a but_o the_o quiet_a good_a conscience_n be_v
also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o altar_n whereupon_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v for_o as_o the_o altar_n do_v sanctify_v the_o gift_n matth._n 23.11_o so_o do_v his_o godhead_n add_v a_o infinite_a value_n to_o his_o suffering_n act._n 20.28_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n 2._o it_o have_v the_o full_a virtue_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sacrifice_n have_v a_o threefold_a respect_n to_o god_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o man._n god_n be_v pacify_v sin_n expiate_v and_o man_n deliver_v and_o free_v all_o these_o concur_v in_o christ._n 1._o as_o to_o god_n who_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n be_v consider_v as_o the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a judge_n he_o be_v pacify_v and_o satisfy_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o party_n offend_v so_o he_o pity_v man_n find_v out_o a_o ransom_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o atonement_n as_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n and_o judge_n of_o mankind_n so_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o ransom_n sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n or_o else_o to_o punish_v we_o as_o we_o have_v deserve_v for_o before_o this_o supreme_a judge_n man_n stand_v guilty_a and_o liable_a to_o death_n but_o christ_n make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n isai._n 53.10_o he_o undertake_v the_o penalty_n due_a to_o we_o for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o as_o a_o propitiation_n 1._o john_n 2_o 2._o and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o god_n intend_v he_o as_o such_o rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v goâ—_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n now_o propitiation_n imply_v his_o be_v pacify_v and_o appease_v so_o as_o to_o become_v propitious_a and_o merciful_a for_o ever_o to_o sinful_a man_n submit_v to_o the_o to_o the_o term_n of_o his_o covenant_n 2._o as_o to_o sin_n so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o expiate_v abolish_v and_o purge_v it_o heb._n 1.3_o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a as_o god_n will_v not_o be_v appease_v without_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o satisfaction_n so_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v purge_v without_o bear_v the_o punishment_n when_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v and_o make_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o sinful_a man_n then_o be_v sin_n purge_v or_o expiate_v or_o make_v removable_a upon_o certain_a term_n determine_v by_o god_n our_o supreme_a judge_n and_o lawgiver_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v do_v that_o which_o will_v remove_v the_o gild_n and_o pollution_n of_o it_o when_o right_o apply_v 3._o as_o to_o the_o sinner_n he_o be_v deliver_v and_o free_v from_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o sin_v party_n make_v use_n of_o god_n remedy_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n col._n 1.21_o 22._o and_o you_o who_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n the_o sin_n be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n but_o the_o sinner_n be_v and_o be_v reconcile_v be_v pardon_v eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o sanctify_a heb._n 13.12_o wherefore_o jesus_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n that_o be_v there_o be_v enough_o do_v to_o sanctify_v the_o party_n and_o consecrate_v he_o to_o god_n yea_o perfect_v heb._n 10.14_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v there_o need_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n no_o other_o satisfaction_n for_o by_o this_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v obtain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o satisfy_v justice_n or_o to_o procure_v salvation_n for_o his_o people_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n 2._o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v make_v and_o confirm_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o admission_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o 1._o by_o it_o christ_n be_v authorize_v to_o offer_v the_o term_n and_o dispense_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o heb._n 13.20_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n have_v a_o double_a reference_n there_o to_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o title_n of_o god_n god_n wrath_n be_v appease_v and_o his_o justice_n satisfy_v by_o the_o full_a recompense_n which_o be_v make_v for_o our_o offence_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o also_o to_o his_o bring_v back_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o have_v do_v his_o work_n and_o satisfy_v to_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n and_o so_o god_n invest_v he_o with_o his_o office_n as_o be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v a_o power_n of_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v or_o recover_v the_o poor_a stray_n sheep_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wolf_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o pasture_n and_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n flock_n 2._o by_o this_o sacrifice_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v seal_v ratify_v and_o convey_v to_o we_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o luk._n 22.20_o or_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mat._n 26.28_o wherefore_o we_o have_v the_o new_a covenant_n the_o blood_n confirm_v this_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o principal_a blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o promise_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o christ_n blood_n have_v not_o be_v shed_v to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o firm_a and_o immutable_a basis_n upon_o which_o this_o covenant_n be_v fix_v otherwise_o a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o sinful_a man_n have_v not_o be_v stable_n so_o in_o other_o place_n zach._n 9.11_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o covenant_n i_o have_v send_v forth_o thy_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n in_o which_o be_v no_o water_n all_o our_o deliverance_n come_v by_o the_o covenant_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n not_o only_o as_o a_o promise_a but_o as_o a_o purchase_a blessing_n it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o be_v pardon_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o be_v perfect_v for_o ever_o 3._o that_o our_o manner_n of_o enter_v or_o renew_v covenant_n with_o god_n be_v by_o the_o same_o moral_a act_n by_o which_o they_o be_v conversant_a about_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o understand_v this_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v import_v 1._o they_o be_v glass_n to_o represent_v their_o misery_n and_o the_o debt_n contract_v by_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o and_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o colos._n 2.14_o for_o by_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v testify_v that_o they_o deserve_v to_o die_v themselves_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o public_a testification_n of_o their_o gild_n a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o debt_n rather_o than_o a_o acquittance_n so_o heb._n 10.3_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o remembrance_n again_o make_v of_o sin_n every_o year_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 51.17_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a heart_n every_o one_o that_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v in_o a_o brokenhearted_a manner_n to_o profess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v not_o the_o same_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o we_o if_o we_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o god_n people_n sure_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n bind_v we_o over_o to_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o this_o must_v be_v assent_v unto_o and_o subscribe_v by_o every_o man_n conscience_n with_o
much_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n cold_a thought_n of_o sin_n beget_v but_o cold_a thought_n of_o christ_n for_o every_o man_n value_n and_o esteem_v of_o the_o remedy_n be_v according_a to_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o misery_n if_o we_o be_v not_o deep_o affect_v with_o our_o lose_a condition_n christ_n be_v of_o little_a use_n to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o contrite_a and_o break_a heart_n which_o do_v most_o relish_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n 2._o sacrifice_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n viz._n of_o his_o death_n and_o obedience_n heb._n 9.13_o 14._o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n so_o heb._n 10.5_o 6_o 7._o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v no_o pleasure_n then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n so_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o represent_v christ_n to_o they_o without_o which_o they_o do_v little_a else_o than_o qualify_v for_o legal_a privilege_n therefore_o it_o behove_v every_o one_o that_o will_v make_v covenant_n with_o god_n to_o own_o the_o promise_a messiah_n the_o surety_n who_o die_v for_o sin_n and_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o be_v not_o this_o incumbent_n upon_o we_o who_o will_v make_v and_o renew_v covenant_n with_o god_n what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n especial_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v and_o prefigure_v be_v now_o accomplish_v sure_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a true_a mean_n of_o redemption_n and_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n which_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v with_o all_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n 3._o they_o be_v obligation_n to_o duty_n and_o that_o worship_n and_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n for_o a_o man_n by_o offer_v a_o â—east_n do_v in_o effect_n devote_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o god_n the_o worshipper_n be_v to_o consecrate_v himself_o whole_o to_o his_o service_n so_o rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o reasonable_a part_n of_o that_o worship_n and_o be_v not_o we_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n with_o a_o sincere_a firm_a resolution_n of_o new_a obedience_n thus_o for_o our_o humiliation_n the_o sacrifice_n reveal_v our_o misery_n for_o our_o consolation_n they_o propound_v the_o remedy_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o order_n to_o our_o sanctification_n they_o teach_v we_o gratitude_n and_o new_a obedience_n but_o their_o chief_a and_o first_o relation_n be_v to_o christ_n without_o who_o our_o misery_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a discover_v and_o holiness_n of_o life_n to_o little_a purpose_n require_v for_o we_o have_v all_o from_o he_o i._o use_v to_o press_v you_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n especial_o be_v encourage_v thereunto_o by_o the_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n make_v by_o christ._n you_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o till_o you_o personal_o enter_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v pacify_v by_o christ_n offer_v pardon_n and_o acceptance_n on_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o do_v not_o actual_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n till_o we_o perform_v those_o condition_n though_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v by_o christ_n accept_v by_o the_o father_n yet_o we_o have_v not_o a_o actual_a interest_n through_o our_o own_o default_n for_o not_o accept_v god_n covenant_n the_o covenant_n of_o nature_n lie_v upon_o we_o whether_o we_o consent_v or_o no_o because_o that_o be_v a_o law_n but_o this_o be_v a_o privilege_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v man_n by_o man_n make_v out_o our_o title_n and_o claim_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 1_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o grace_n that_o when_o man_n have_v irreparable_o break_v the_o first_o covenant_n and_o fall_v from_o his_o state_n of_o life_n and_o all_o the_o world_n leave_v under_o guilt_n and_o a_o curse_n rom._n 3.19_o all_o the_o world_n be_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n that_o god_n take_v occasion_n by_o this_o misery_n to_o open_v a_o door_n of_o hope_n to_o we_o by_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o and_o have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a court_n of_o righteousness_n and_o â—ife_n where_o sinner_n may_v appear_v where_o grace_n take_v the_o tâ—rone_n and_o the_o judge_n be_v christ_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o proceed_v be_v the_o gospel_n and_o upon_o faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n we_o may_v be_v accept_v o_o let_v we_o run_v for_o refuge_n to_o this_o court_n take_v sanctuary_n at_o this_o grace_n heb._n 6.18_o who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o arm_n open_a to_o receive_v we_o if_o we_o will_v but_o acknowledge_v our_o iniquity_n jer._n 3.13_o only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n that_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n judge_n and_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o they_o 1_o cor._n 11.31_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v with_o penitent_a and_o contrite_a heart_n the_o self-condemning_a sinner_n be_v acquit_v luk._n 18.13_o 14._o the_o publican_n stand_v afar_o off_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o so_o much_o as_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n but_o smite_v on_o his_o breast_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n i_o tell_v you_o this_o man_n go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n justify_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o for_o every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v 2._o own_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o your_o life_n and_o peace_n for_o till_o we_o own_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o have_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n though_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v it_o be_v not_o sprinkle_v on_o we_o heb._n 12.24_o and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v plead_v by_o we_o with_o any_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n therefore_o you_o must_v own_v he_o john_n 20.28_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n at_o least_o prize_n and_o esteem_v he_o phil._n 3.8_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n and_o use_v he_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o john_n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n and_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n let_v he_o be_v to_o you_o what_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v and_o do_v for_o you_o what_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o do_v for_o poor_a sinner_n micah_n 5.5_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o peace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o alone_o will_v we_o seek_v it_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o devote_v yourselves_o to_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o please_v he_o isa._n 44.5_o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o another_o shall_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jacob_n and_o another_o shall_v subscribe_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o surname_n himself_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o ezek._n 16.8_o i_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v i_o now_o this_o must_v be_v do_v sincere_o not_o only_o with_o a_o moral_a sincerity_n not_o to_o dissemble_v but_o with_o a_o supernatural_a sincerity_n deut._n 5.29_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o